prick_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o desire_n will_v not_o the_o sting_a israelite_n desire_v a_o cure_n so_o must_v you_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v say_v the_o church_n lament_n 3.51_o my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n 3._o trust._n you_o see_v nothing_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o his_o memorial_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v as_o help_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o appearance_n as_o despicable_a and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o produce_v any_o great_a effect_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o brass_n to_o cure_v a_o rage_a wound_n but_o thing_n under_o a_o institution_n be_v under_o a_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v think_v a_o crucifix_n a_o more_o lively_a representation_n no_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o institution_n as_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v forth_o be_v that_o be_v too_o much_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o beget_v bare_a thought_n which_o stir_v up_o fond_a pity_n and_o gross_a and_o wrong_a thought_n this_o convey_v a_o blessing_n you_o be_v to_o behold_v not_o only_o a_o die_a man_n put_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deep_a kxinanition_n not_o carnal_o to_o pity_v he_o but_o to_o see_v his_o love_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v abhor_v it_o to_o see_v the_o great_a price_n pay_v for_o our_o ransom_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o final_o our_o thankful_a subjection_n to_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o you_o may_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o your_o redeemer_n the_o type_n have_v its_o effect_n and_o shall_v not_o christ_n oh_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o beg_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n christ_n crucify_v be_v only_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o our_o light_n be_v but_o darkness_n 4._o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o expect_v not_o only_a comfort_n but_o healing_n isa._n 53.5_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v that_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o look_n to_o comfort_v more_o than_o duty_n look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v live_v by_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v loath_a sin_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n the_o first_o sermon_n on_o i_o thessalonian_n v_o 16_o rejoice_v evermore_o the_o word_n be_v brief_a and_o short_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o carry_v away_o they_o be_v independent_a on_o the_o context_n and_o therefore_o will_v need_v no_o long_a deduction_n they_o press_v you_o not_o to_o a_o painful_a but_o pleasant_a duty_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v ready_o induce_v to_o practise_v it_o but_o yet_o when_o we_o look_v more_o intrinsical_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o we_o first_o imagine_v every_o one_o can_v receive_v this_o say_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o exact_a frame_n as_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o case_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o matth._n 19.12_o but_o what_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n the_o text_n seem_v to_o enforce_v it_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v rejoice_v 2._o the_o constancy_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n evermore_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v greedy_o seek_v after_o in_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o only_a part_n of_o our_o wage_n but_o much_o of_o our_o very_a work_n doctrine_n that_o god_n child_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o under_o all_o condition_n here_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o it_o not_o only_o a_o liberty_n give_v but_o a_o command_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o a_o licence_n or_o liberty_n give_v you_o may_v conceive_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n of_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n give_v but_o a_o command_n for_o he_o add_v verse_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n fall_v upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o double_a force_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mediator_n bind_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o this_o clause_n respect_v all_o the_o three_o duty_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o consider_a mind_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n intend_v 2._o how_o this_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a 3._o the_o many_o reason_n which_o do_v enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o i._o what_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rejoice_v a_o carnal_a rejoice_v and_o a_o spiritual_a rejoice_v 1._o the_o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n apart_o from_o god_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a 2._o the_o spiritual_a rejoice_v be_v in_o god_n phil._n 3.1_o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o rejoice_v must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v for_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v prompt_v by_o carnal_a nature_n which_o take_v up_o with_o present_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v excite_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o often_o call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o sense_n the_o other_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o in_o future_a thing_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o present_a thing_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n on_o the_o blessing_n that_o flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a and_o general_a providence_n now_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o press_v we_o unto_o nature_n there_o need_v a_o bridle_n rather_o than_o a_o spur_n but_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o he_o this_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n must_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v further_o explain_v 1._o god_n himself_o as_o god_n be_v a_o lovely_a nature_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delight_n for_o he_o be_v good_a even_o before_o and_o
that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v gal._n 2.11_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o with_o stand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o one_o require_v aptness_n of_o gift_n the_o other_o only_o christian_a prudence_n and_o a_o fervent_a charity_n this_o latter_a we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n ii_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enforce_v it_o which_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o case_n because_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o bear_v with_o sin_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o this_o duty_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n that_o satan_n seek_v to_o hinder_v it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v right_o that_o most_o man_n quite_o omit_v it_o 1_o sy_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o and_o therefore_o conscience_n bind_v i_o to_o reduce_v those_o into_o the_o right_a way_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o oblige_v internal_a cause_n we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o regular_a will_n have_v err_v will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v reduce_v and_o set_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o jer._n 8.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v shall_v they_o turn_v away_o and_o not_o return_v be_v any_o man_n so_o absurd_a heedless_a and_o witless_a that_o when_o he_o have_v get_v a_o fall_n will_v lie_v still_o and_o not_o essay_n to_o get_v up_o again_o or_o that_o have_v be_v unwitting_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v direction_n from_o those_o that_o will_v set_v he_o right_a now_o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n produce_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n to_o aggravate_v their_o apostasy_n who_o have_v fall_v by_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o rise_v and_o return_v hold_v good_a also_o to_o other_o who_o we_o be_v to_o love_v as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v we_o must_v help_v they_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o we_o must_v help_v they_o to_o return_v this_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o the_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o their_o natural_a and_o appoint_a time_n when_o they_o have_v wander_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o stork_n turtle_n and_o crane_n ver_fw-la 7._o yea_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n now_o from_o that_o reciprocal_a obligation_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v our_o brother_n as_o we_o desire_v it_o and_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o to_o be_v set_v right_a when_o we_o be_v wrong_v we_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o debt_n of_o love_n to_o they_o again_o the_o argument_n hold_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la because_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o danger_n be_v great_a the_o good_a to_o be_v procure_v be_v great_a the_o evil_a to_o be_v fear_v great_a yea_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o it_o hold_v good_a concern_v the_o ox_n and_o ass_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o neighbour_n but_o of_o our_o enemy_n as_o exod._n 23.4_o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o and_o deut._n 22.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v thy_o brother_n ox_n or_o his_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o hide_v thyself_o from_o they_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o case_n bring_v they_o again_o to_o thy_o brother_n sure_o hereby_o god_n will_v teach_v every_o man_n not_o to_o look_v on_o his_o own_o thing_n only_o but_o to_o love_v and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o men._n this_o duty_n require_v towards_o beast_n be_v much_o more_o towards_o man_n ezek._n 34.4_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o you_o have_v not_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v all_o like_a sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o help_n mark_v there_o be_v two_o precept_n in_o deut._n 22.1_o a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o hide_v and_o a_o commandment_n to_o restore_v so_o that_o they_o be_v double_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o 2_o dly_z it_o be_v a_o duty_n because_o positive_o command_v by_o god_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o flat_a disobedience_n we_o ought_v to_o mind_v it_o god_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o reprove_v their_o err_a brother_n and_o neighbour_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n justice_n and_o charity_n now_o that_o god_n have_v command_v this_o many_o of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v before_o prove_v it_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o offence_n do_v to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o wilful_a crime_n of_o which_o we_o see_v he_o guilty_a for_o zeal_n for_o god_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o as_o much_o as_o injury_n do_v to_o to_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v not_o angry_a reproach_n but_o christian_a admonition_n that_o we_o press_v you_o to_o 1_o thess._n 5.14_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a 2_o thess._n 3.15_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n so_o rom._n 15.14_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o so_o prov._n 25.8_o 9_o 10._o go_v not_o forth_o hasty_o to_o strive_v lest_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v put_v thou_o to_o shame_n debate_v thy_o cause_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n himself_o and_o discover_v not_o a_o secret_a to_o another_o lest_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o put_v thou_o to_o shame_n and_o thy_o infamy_n turn_v not_o away_o all_o these_o expression_n concern_v brotherly_a reproof_n debate_v matter_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o injury_n real_a or_o suppose_a if_o we_o present_o run_v to_o law_n without_o use_v previous_a gentle_a method_n of_o take_v up_o matter_n among_o ourselves_o we_o run_v a_o great_a hazard_n both_o of_o loss_n and_o infamy_n better_a end_n it_o by_o friendly_a composition_n than_o run_v to_o the_o judge_n where_o by_o many_o unhappy_a representation_n a_o righteous_a cause_n may_v be_v oppress_v but_o for_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n see_v ephes._n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o do_v not_o lessen_v our_o duty_n but_o enforce_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n we_o ought_v to_o reprove_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v before_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o jude_n 22.23_o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n sermon_n ii_o levit_fw-la xix_o 17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o 3_o dly_z consider_v how_o far_o it_o bind_v 1._o intensively_n as_o to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n which_o we_o may_v omit_v or_o observe_v at_o pleasure_n but_o a_o necessary_a precept_n which_o we_o must_v obey_v 1._o from_o the_o danger_n we_o incur_v we_o be_v under_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v punishment_n for_o they_o who_o we_o reprove_v not_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o a_o culpable_a negligence_n eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v in_o the_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o superior_n who_o by_o justice_n and_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o common_a love_n and_o charity_n ezek._n 33.6_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n but_o even_o private_a person_n may_v bear_v sin_n for_o other_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o good_a which_o come_v thereby_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o our_o brother_n matth._n 18.15_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o another_o soul_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n this_o will_v be_v your_o crown_n and_o rejoice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o enforce_v both_o consider_v that_o text_n prov._n 24._o
good_n as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v subordinate_a all_o thing_n to_o our_o true_a happiness_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o body_n all_o this_o righteousness_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a light_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o love_v our_o creator_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v our_o first_o cause_n high_a lord_n chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n that_o love_n to_o other_o be_v show_v in_o do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o will_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o we_o will_v have_v other_o helpful_a to_o we_o so_o must_v we_o to_o our_o power_n be_v helpful_a to_o they_o he_o that_o will_v be_v for_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v just_o expect_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o and_o for_o ourselves_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n now_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o bodily_a power_n and_o the_o appetite_n must_v be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a part._n well_o then_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_a self-lover_n and_o self-pleasers_a and_o wrong_v ourselves_o by_o gratify_v our_o flesh_n do_v we_o do_v well_o if_o we_o prefer_v every_o paltry_a vanity_n before_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n slander_n and_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n please_v appetite_n before_o reason_n and_o let_v the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man_n sure_o we_o obey_v unrighteousness_n we_o do_v not_o do_v well_o 2._o we_o must_v obey_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v act_n agreeable_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o do_v well_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o help_v we_o to_o distinguish_v good_a from_o evil_a and_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a direction_n in_o well-doing_n psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path._n prov._n 6.23_o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o own_o thought_n but_o by_o god_n word_n which_o ample_o set_v forth_o our_o duty_n to_o we_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v very_o dim_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o have_v no_o supernatural_a light_n to_o help_v we_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o moral_a duty_n most_o of_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o supernatural_a verity_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n well_o then_o well-doing_n be_v not_o one_o work_n only_o but_o all_o our_o entire_a obedience_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_a love_n god_n do_v good_a to_o other_o govern_v our_o appetite_n and_o desire_n but_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a institutes_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o new_a remedy_v law_n this_o be_v welldoing_a 2._o there_o must_v be_v continuance_n in_o welldoing_a as_o we_o must_v endeavour_v universal_o to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o so_o we_o must_v continue_v this_o care_n unto_o the_o end_n luke_o 1.75_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o a_o journey_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n or_o two_o but_o we_o must_v continue_v till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n be_v end_n so_o must_v we_o never_o give_v over_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o may_v be_v interruption_n diversion_n and_o stragling_n but_o a_o christian_a get_v into_o the_o way_n again_o sometime_o we_o slip_v and_o stumble_v and_o sometime_o step_v aside_o but_o we_o must_v not_o go_v back_o again_o some_o be_v good_a for_o a_o pang_n or_o fit_a deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o i_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o consideration_n here_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a the_o law_n bind_v continual_o and_o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n shall_v influence_n all_o our_o action_n god_n eye_n be_v always_o upon_o we_o and_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n we_o be_v anew_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o his_o benefit_n how_o reasonable_a be_v it_o our_o duty_n shall_v last_v and_o the_o use_v of_o mean_n be_v continue_v till_o we_o attain_v our_o end_n therefore_o do_v not_o lose_v your_o crown_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o you_o have_v do_v already_o the_o promise_n run_v to_o perseverance_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 3._o here_o be_v patient_a continuance_n that_o be_v necessary_a also_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8.15_o the_o other_o ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n the_o stony_a ground_n be_v impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o affliction_n the_o thorny_a ground_n be_v impatient_a of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o with_o present_a thing_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n endure_v the_o hardship_n of_o obedience_n and_o look_v for_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n so_o heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o opposition_n within_o and_o without_o till_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v with_o god_n we_o need_v the_o work_a patience_n because_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n which_o belong_v to_o well-doing_n and_o the_o wait_a patience_n because_o our_o reward_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o bear_a patience_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o must_v endure_v if_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a with_o god_n loss_n of_o estate_n slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o sometime_o danger_n of_o life_n the_o work_a patience_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o because_o the_o pain_n of_o godliness_n will_v be_v recompense_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o because_o there_o be_v more_o labour_n in_o commit_v sin_n than_o do_v good_n the_o wait_a patience_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o must_v have_v their_o reward_n at_o present_a matth._n 6.2_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n the_o believer_n he_o can_v wait_v for_o it_o he_o look_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n too_o but_o not_o now_o the_o bear_a patience_n shall_v not_o be_v irksome_a because_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o trial_n be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n comfortable_a to_o we_o we_o have_v not_o ordinary_o so_o clear_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o we_o be_v under_o sore_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n faith_n be_v then_o faith_n indeed_o and_o obedience_n obedience_n indeed_o the_o great_a the_o work_n and_o the_o more_o impediment_n we_o meet_v with_o self-denying_a obedience_n do_v most_o evidence_n itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n whilst_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n while_o we_o do_v it_o without_o shame_n opposition_n and_o loss_n it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o interpret_v our_o sincerity_n it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v try_v friendship_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v most_o valuable_a the_o obedience_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v please_v to_o a_o general_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n when_o he_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a hazard_n when_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v command_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v upon_o the_o cannon_n mouth_n from_o the_o whole_a mortification_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n patience_n under_o manifold_a suffering_n
yet_o good_a work_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hurt_n in_o press_a man_n to_o these_o yea_o by_o the_o reward_v propound_v in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n may_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o old_a legal_a proposal_n show_v how_o valuable_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n be_v also_o capable_a of_o a_o gospel_n sense_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 2_o question_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v only_o mention_v for_o since_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n be_v more_o excellent_a as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v more_o strict_a and_o inward_a and_o therefore_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o bring_v the_o man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o condition_n why_o do_v christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o second_o table_n 1._o i_o answer_v in_o these_o the_o pharisee_n conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o yet_o these_o be_v a_o sufficient_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v and_o discover_v their_o unfruitfulness_n and_o their_o imperfection_n certain_o if_o they_o be_v defective_a here_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v by_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n can_v go_v sure_o he_o can_v run_v if_o he_o can_v spell_v sure_o he_o can_v read_v if_o man_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n certain_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n 2._o these_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o they_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o apparent_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v of_o the_o low_a hemisphere_n and_o wherein_o a_o man_n can_v do_v most_o if_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n these_o duty_n be_v more_o write_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n than_o first_o table_n duty_n heathen_n be_v fool_n in_o worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n represent_v they_o rom._n 1.22_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n they_o be_v just_o charitable_a and_o temperate_a and_o have_v a_o great_a command_n of_o their_o passion_n though_o they_o be_v very_o sottish_a in_o their_o worship_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n god_n have_v leave_v second-table_n notion_n more_o clear_a upon_o man_n heart_n 3._o in_o the_o external_o of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o jew_n seem_v very_o zealous_a but_o negligent_a they_o be_v of_o the_o second_o and_o herein_o they_o common_o fail_v who_o hypocritical_o make_v fair_a show_v of_o devotion_n and_o outward_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n as_o isa._n 1.11_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n or_o of_o he-goat_n when_o they_o neglect_a judgement_n and_o justice_n so_o isa._n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n so_o micah_n 6.7_o 8._o when_o they_o talk_v of_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o thousand_o of_o ram_n the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o their_o deal_n and_o be_v merciful_a and_o charitable_a second-table_n duty_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o outward_a ceremony_n therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v convince_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o second-table_n duty_n 3_o question_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defraud_v not_o and_o deprive_v not_o be_v put_v for_o the_o last_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o couâ—t_v certain_o that_o be_v intend_v as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v consider_v christ_n answer_n it_o fit_o show_v what_o kind_a of_o coveâ—ing_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o last_o commandment_n namely_o such_o covet_n as_o tend_v to_o another_o loss_n it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o have_v exercise_v some_o how_o to_o state_n the_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o sin_n forbid_v be_v covet_v by_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a corrupt_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o any_o one_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n nor_o all_o the_o first_o stir_n of_o that_o corruption_n neither_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o table_n nor_o all_o those_o stir_n of_o corruption_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o loss_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o when_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o deliberate_a consent_n and_o purpose_n they_o be_v forbid_v in_o other_o command_n of_o not_o kill_v not_o steal_v etc._n etc._n but_o those_o first_o lust_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v urge_v to_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n though_o at_o first_o we_o have_v not_o a_o set_a purpose_n to_o get_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v a_o lust_a desire_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o neighbour_n loss_n as_o ahab_n have_v a_o lustful_a desire_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n as_o a_o conveniency_n tho'_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o a_o better_a in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o or_o to_o give_v he_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o in_o money_n he_o will_v have_v it_o upon_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n by_o sale_n or_o exchange_n 1_o king_n 21.2_o so_o here_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n forbid_v by_o defraud_v not_o or_o deprive_v not_o when_o we_o will_v mend_v our_o own_o portion_n with_o the_o diminution_n of_o he_o 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o rest_v content_v or_o satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o portion_n or_o the_o lot_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v we_o so_o as_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o increase_v it_o or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o another_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o instead_o of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v defraud_v not_o it_o be_v mat._n 19.19_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o which_o tho'_o it_o be_v a_o general_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o show_v we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o to_o think_v our_o neighbour_n as_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o think_v ourselves_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o to_o have_v a_o full_a complacency_n with_o our_o own_o without_o a_o lustful_a wish_v we_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o not_o covet_v their_o good_n or_o desire_v any_o advantage_n by_o their_o loss_n or_o lessen_v be_v the_o sin_n forbid_v well_o now_o out_o of_o all_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o the_o young_a man_n as_o to_o the_o present_a posture_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v conceit_v of_o perfection_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o effect_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o thus_o examine_v thyself_o true_o whether_o thou_o have_v or_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n for_o till_o that_o point_n be_v over_o thou_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o other_o thing_n go_v take_v the_o second_o table_n the_o easy_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o not_o defective_a there_o the_o point_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o will_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o convince_v justiciaries_n or_o self-righteous_a man_n be_v by_o hold_v they_o to_o their_o own_o covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o thus_o the_o true_a way_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o
again_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o son_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o christ_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v i_o can_v do_v it_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o that_o be_v a_o humble_a spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v but_o he_o acknowledge_v mixture_n of_o weakness_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n but_o here_o be_v no_o lament_v of_o defect_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n good_a soul_n in_o the_o best_a action_n they_o perform_v will_v bewail_v the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o own_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n and_o many_o infirmity_n we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o still_o we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o mixture_n of_o infirmity_n in_o our_o best_a action_n again_o compare_v he_o with_o paul_n he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v cause_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n as_o much_o as_o any_o he_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o fine_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n can_v plead_v and_o rely_v upon_o before_o they_o come_v to_o christ._n before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a he_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o he_o have_v a_o life_n free_a from_o all_o scandal_n and_o any_o outward_a vice_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o he_o say_v i_o count_v all_o but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n verse_n 8._o paul_n be_v brokenhearted_a touch_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n but_o this_o man_n what_o a_o utter_a stranger_n be_v he_o to_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v gather_v up_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v want_v iosiah_n tenderness_n who_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o the_o other_o man_n humility_n and_o paul_n self-denial_n therefore_o certain_o his_o answer_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o acquaint_v either_o with_o the_o law_n or_o with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o note_n which_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v will_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n here_o be_v a_o young_a man_n drink_v with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o therefore_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o he_o but_o upon_o far_o less_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n luke_n 10.29_o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a oh_o how_o apt_a be_v many_o to_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o beyond_o what_o they_o ought_v obj._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o over_o rate_n their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n before_o god_n i_o answer_v ignorance_n error_n self-love_n negligence_n and_o security_n first_o ignorance_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o refrain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n and_o so_o say_v all_z these_o have_v i_o keep_v because_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o outward_a way_n as_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n man_n please_v themselves_o in_o this_o as_o if_o open_a and_o gross_a sinner_n be_v only_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n o_o how_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o cut_v short_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o may_v suit_v it_o to_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o our_o own_o course_n of_o duty_n ignorant_n person_n think_v that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o idolalater_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o do_v gross_o and_o open_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o beast_n and_o serpent_n and_o none_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o that_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n none_o an_o adulterer_n but_o he_o that_o have_v defile_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n none_o a_o thief_n but_o he_o that_o rob_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n or_o that_o pilfer_v another_o good_n they_o look_v to_o the_o gross_a and_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a meaning_n thereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n rebuke_n this_o ignorance_n matth._n 5.22_o and_o show_v that_o rash_a anger_n and_o contumelious_a word_n be_v sin_n and_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n not_o only_o that_o do_v kill_v another_o but_o he_o that_o break_v out_o into_o passion_n that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n that_o lustful_a glance_n be_v adultery_n that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o a_o external_n conformity_n in_o manner_n and_o action_n but_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n internal_a motion_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a self-deceiving_a man_n that_o triumph_v over_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o he_o because_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o open_a wickedness_n and_o enormous_a offence_n be_v whole_o mistake_v as_o paul_n be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n o_o this_o man_n be_v foul_o mistake_v for_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n aright_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o command_v some_o external_n duty_n and_o forbid_v some_o of_o the_o grosser_n sin_n but_o reach_v the_o heart_n it_o condemn_v lust_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o stir_n a_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n only_o outward_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o he_o that_o have_v undeâ—â—â—â—n_v to_o carry_v a_o tree_n and_o only_o take_v up_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o bark_n 2._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o gospel_n righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apply_v by_o true_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o overrate_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a plea_n in_o the_o gospel_n court_n which_o be_v not_o innocency_n but_o a_o brokenhearted_a confession_n of_o sin_n thâ—â—_n perfection_n of_o personal_a obedience_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o second_o they_o patch_v up_o a_o piece_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n ill_o understand_v that_o the_o ell_n may_v be_v no_o broad_a than_o the_o cloth_n ignorance_n then_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o disposition_n in_o man_n to_o justify_v themselves_o ignorance_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel_n covenant_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n merit_n and_o influence_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n second_o another_o cause_n be_v error_n they_o be_v leaven_v with_o sottish_a principle_n and_o that_o dispose_v they_o to_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v name_v several_a of_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o live_v in_o good_a order_n and_o be_v of_o a_o civil_a harmless_a life_n and_o be_v better_o than_o other_o or_o better_a than_o themselves_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o good_a condition_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carnal_a for_o all_o this_o i_o will_v take_v this_o principle_n asunder_o take_v the_o positive_a part_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o good_a order_n be_v of_o a_o civil_a and_o harmless_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n
child_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o and_o then_o for_o grow_v man_n god_n will_v have_v judgement_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a time_n and_o it_o call_v for_o much_o weep_v lamentation_n and_o grief_n that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o moral_a wickedness_n abound_v drink_v whore_v swear_v murder_v steal_v and_o such_o like_a abomination_n take_v this_o observation_n god_n do_v not_o usual_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o do_v rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n when_o the_o two_o table_n be_v violate_v by_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o by_o some_o notable_a judgement_n so_o heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n of_o moses_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o hos._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n reckon_v up_o which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n anger_n as_o in_o temporal_a favour_n god_n express_v love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o righteous_a so_o in_o temporal_a judgement_n he_o have_v express_v his_o hatred_n against_o immorality_n i_o confess_v some_o gospel_n provocation_n god_n do_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o man_n persecute_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v long_o have_v it_o than_o it_o concern_v god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v such_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v but_o chief_o his_o judgement_n be_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n when_o these_o be_v break_v in_o our_o street_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o weep_v and_o lament_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n 4._o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o peculiar_a love_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o moral_a but_o froward_a undutiful_a in_o their_o relation_n unconscionable_a in_o their_o deal_v and_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v sober_a to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n what_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o heathen_n never_o think_v of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o you_o live_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a branch_n and_o the_o branch_n contrary_a to_o nature_n rom._n 11.24_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o graft_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n if_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v not_o graft_v in_o there_o be_v certain_a who_o be_v double_o dear_a both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o nature_n as_o onesimus_n be_v dear_a to_o philemon_n when_o convert_v philemon_n 16._o there_o be_v many_o moral_a heathen_n of_o a_o sweet_a nature_n that_o have_v great_a command_n over_o their_o passion_n many_o civil_a carnal_a man_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o high-flown_a christian_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a height_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v defective_a in_o moral_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o mat._n 12.41_o 42._o so_o will_v these_o heathen_n man_n moral_o just_a exact_a punctual_a in_o their_o deal_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n si_fw-la non_fw-la praestat_fw-la fides_fw-la quid_fw-la praestitit_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la how_o shall_v this_o put_v you_o to_o shame_n when_o those_o that_o be_v graceless_a can_v be_v take_v tardy_a in_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v i_o say_v if_o their_o moral_a principle_n and_o civil_a institution_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v wrong_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o confine_v you_o within_o your_o duty_n how_o great_a will_v your_o condemnation_n be_v see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o exceed_v by_o they_o i_o may_v represent_v it_o thus_o when_o a_o schoolboy_n know_v more_o and_o better_a of_o art_n and_o science_n than_o a_o university-man_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o he_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v of_o sarah_n gen._n 20.16_o abimelech_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v thy_o brother_n a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n behold_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o cover_n of_o thy_o eye_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thus_o be_v she_o reprove_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o reproof_n how_o be_v she_o reprove_v why_o here_o a_o pagan_a king_n dismiss_v her_o untouched_a with_o gift_n to_o her_o husband_n he_o provide_v for_o her_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o sarah_n dissemble_v his_o morality_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o she_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v tardy_a you_o be_v shame_v and_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n in_o you_o 5._o it_o invite_v we_o to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o jesus_n love_v this_o young_a man_n est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodire_fw-la tenus_fw-la what_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n here_o be_v his_o care_n to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n his_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o christ_n person_n his_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o abstain_v from_o all_o gross_a sin_n from_o his_o youth_n o_o these_o be_v amiable_a property_n and_o quality_n and_o those_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o christ_n love_v they_o obj._n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n how_o be_v this_o a_o motive_n christ_n be_v courteous_a and_o respectful_a to_o this_o young_a man_n but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o love_n do_v christ_n show_v now_o upon_o earth_n to_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a 1._o moral_a virtue_n will_v at_o least_o procure_v a_o temporal_a reward_n christ_n love_v virtue_n so_o that_o he_o reward_v the_o show_n of_o it_o it_o keep_v off_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o procure_v many_o temporal_a benefit_n as_o the_o ninevite_n repentance_n though_o not_o real_a keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n jonah_n 3.10_o and_o ahab_n humiliation_n keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n in_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o i_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a in_o his_o day_n but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n will_v i_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o his_o house_n it_o encourage_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o since_o he_o reward_v a_o temporal_a repentance_n with_o temporal_a favour_n o_o what_o will_v the_o hearty_a humiliation_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_n do_v when_o a_o counterfeit_n one_o be_v thus_o far_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o so_o that_o kind_n of_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o jehu_n be_v not_o without_o its_o reward_n 2_o king_n 10.30_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o imperfect_a heart_n the_o egyptian_a midwife_n when_o they_o save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lie_n the_o lord_n multiply_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o exod._n 1.20_o therefore_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n and_o ver._n 21._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o house_n so_o austin_n observe_v that_o the_o roman_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o justice_n and_o temperance_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o victory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o long_o as_o that_o empire_n keep_v honest_a in_o civil_a virtue_n it_o have_v eminent_a success_n and_o their_o commonwealth_n prevail_v and_o overtop_v the_o nation_n but_o when_o they_o degenerate_v into_o beast_n
eminent_a of_o all_o the_o stock_n appear_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n god_n make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o as_o also_o by_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n luke_o 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o mat._n 1.23_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o thus_o wonderful_o conceive_v without_o a_o male_a or_o company_n of_o man_n may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o the_o conqueror_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o the_o conveniency_n and_o agreeableness_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o that_o come_v to_o repair_v our_o lose_a condition_n need_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n that_o by_o obedience_n he_o may_v recover_v what_o by_o disobedience_n be_v lose_v and_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o fountain_n and_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n true_o subject_v himself_o and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o general_a and_o moral_a law_n which_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v unto_o he_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n luke_o 2.49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o to_o his_o natural_a and_o repute_a parent_n luke_o 2.51_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n suffer_v the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n there_o be_v a_o curse_n denounce_v against_o those_o who_o yield_v not_o personal_a obedience_n and_o he_o come_v in_o the_o sinner_n room_n to_o undergo_v it_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v eminent_o demonstrate_v the_o lawgiver_n vindicate_v and_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o government_n repair_v and_o god_n manifest_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o hater_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o sinner_n save_v from_o destruction_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v foil_v he_o may_v conquer_v satan_n as_o a_o tempter_n he_o conquer_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o a_o personal_a conflict_n repel_v his_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o as_o a_o tormentor_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o he_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v stoop_v to_o the_o great_a indignity_n to_o free_v we_o from_o this_o enemy_n and_o to_o put_v mankind_n again_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n and_o happiness_n that_o he_o have_v conquer_v they_o may_v also_o conquer_v 4._o that_o he_o may_v take_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n have_v experiment_a they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o he_o assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o this_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v â—nto_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o haâ—h_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v we_o have_v now_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o more_o than_o one_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o blood_n he_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o misery_n and_o temptation_n and_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n and_o will_v mind_n and_o attend_v upon_o our_o business_n as_o his_o own_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o depress_v our_o nature_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o exalt_v it_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o lose_v paradise_n and_o christ_n give_v we_o heaven_n man_n fall_v be_v strange_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o other_o world_n now_o he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v we_o and_o heal_v we_o do_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v more_o regard_v the_o offer_n he_o himself_o have_v seize_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n may_v be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o that_o in_o time_n our_o person_n may_v be_v translate_v 6._o that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o conquer_a death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o may_v also_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o men._n have_v foil_v his_o enemy_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o give_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n as_o may_v help_v they_o to_o scatter_v the_o rank_n of_o the_o battle_n his_o victory_n be_v show_v to_o be_v complete_a as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v all_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o confederacy_n with_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v ordinance_n and_o a_o almighty_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v get_v to_o heaven_n after_o he_o ii_o that_o christ_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o satan_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o conflict_n with_o he_o 1_o sy_n we_o must_v state_n the_o enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o confederate_n in_o the_o second_o place_n against_o satan_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o his_o instrument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o double_a enmity_n which_o christ_n have_v against_o satan_n and_o so_o he_o undertake_v the_o war_n against_o he_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a enmity_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o nature_n of_o satan_n be_v sinful_a murderous_a and_o destructive_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o ver_fw-la 12._o not_o as_o cain_n
sermon_n v._n genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n 4._o case_n when_o must_v we_o meditate_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n something_o shall_v be_v do_v every_o day_n seldom_o converse_n beget_v a_o strangeness_n to_o god_n and_o a_o unfitness_n for_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n servant_n psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n at_o least_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o convenient_a occasion_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a way_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n after_o a_o long_a neglect_n they_o perform_v duty_n to_o pacify_v a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o man_n will_v use_v a_o sleepy_a potiori_fw-la or_o strong_a water_n they_o be_v good_a at_o a_o pinch_n not_o for_o constant_a drink_n alas_o we_o lose_v by_o such_o wide_a gap_n and_o distance_n between_o performance_n and_o performance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o do_v it_o before_o 2._o for_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o you_o shall_v meditate_v that_o be_v arbitrary_a i_o tell_v you_o before_o you_o may_v do_v it_o either_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n when_o god_n have_v draw_v a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n between_o you_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o freshness_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o wildness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a business_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o special_a solemn_a time_n when_o the_o duty_n be_v most_o in_o season_n as_o 1._o after_o a_o work_a sermon_n after_o the_o word_n have_v fall_v upon_o you_o with_o a_o full_a stroke_n it_o be_v good_a to_o follow_v the_o blow_n and_o when_o god_n have_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o heart_n let_v not_o the_o fowl_n peck_v it_o away_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n ruminate_v on_o the_o word_n chew_v the_o cud_n many_o a_o sermon_n be_v lose_v because_o it_o be_v not_o whet_v upon_o the_o thought_n james_n 1.23_o 24._o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v matth._n 22.22_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n you_o shall_v roll_v the_o word_n in_o your_o thought_n and_o deep_o consider_v of_o it_o 2._o before_o some_o solemn_a duty_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o before_o special_a time_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n or_o before_o the_o sabbath_n meditation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v out_o in_o religious_a exercise_n it_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o raise_v the_o spirit_n into_o a_o frame_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n when_o the_o harp_n be_v fit_v and_o tune_v it_o do_v the_o better_a make_v music_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v by_o a_o preparative_n meditation_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n 3._o when_o god_n do_v special_o revive_v and_o enable_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n gale_n so_o fresh_a a_o wind_n shall_v make_v we_o hoist_v up_o our_o sail_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o spirit_n season_n the_o spirit_n impulse_n be_v good_a signification_n from_o god_n that_o now_o be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n 5._o case_n what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v leave_v to_o spiritual_a discretion_n suck_v the_o teat_n as_o long_o as_o milk_n come_v duty_n must_v not_o be_v spin_v out_o to_o a_o unnecessary_a length_n you_o must_v neither_o yield_v to_o laziness_n nor_o occasion_n spiritual_a wearyness_n the_o devil_n have_v advantage_n upon_o you_o both_o way_n when_o you_o rack_n and_o torture_v your_o spirit_n after_o they_o have_v be_v spend_v it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o off_o tiâ—l_v you_o find_v profit_n and_o do_v not_o press_v too_o hard_o upon_o the_o soul_n nor_o oppress_v it_o with_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n to_o make_v you_o out_o of_o love_n with_o meditation_n by_o spin_v it_o out_o to_o a_o tediousness_n and_o a_o unnecessary_a length_n 6._o case_n whether_o shall_v the_o time_n be_v set_v and_o constant_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v good_a to_o bind_v the_o heart_n to_o somewhat_o and_o yet_o leave_v it_o to_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n bind_v it_o to_o somewhat_o every_o day_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a we_o see_v that_o necessity_n quicken_v and_o urge_v and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v engage_v it_o go_v to_o work_v the_o more_o thorough_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v jer._n 20.21_o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o i_o advise_v not_o to_o a_o set_v stint_v hour_n lest_o we_o create_v a_o snare_n to_o ourselves_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v resist_v distraction_n and_o distemper_n yet_o some_o business_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o some_o distemper_n be_v invincible_a i_o have_v observe_v this_o that_o even_o religious_a person_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o vow_n then_o of_o god_n command_n when_o man_n have_v bind_v up_o themselves_o in_o chain_n of_o their_o own_o make_n their_o conscience_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o dog_n they_o with_o restless_a accusation_n when_o they_o can_v accomplish_v so_o much_o duty_n as_o they_o have_v set_v and_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o and_o beside_o when_o hour_n be_v customary_a and_o set_v the_o heart_n grow_v formal_a and_o superstitious_a 7._o case_n be_v all_o bind_v to_o meditate_v be_v the_o ignorant_a be_v man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a nature_n be_v servant_n be_v minister_n 1._o be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o man_n of_o barren_a mind_n that_o have_v not_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n i_o answer_v yes_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o duty_n though_o they_o can_v do_v it_o well_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o strive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o child_n so_o little_a but_o he_o know_v his_o father_n therefore_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o some_o be_v of_o a_o unquiet_a nature_n fit_a for_o public_a duty_n but_o not_o for_o private_a exercise_n be_v they_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o soft_a spirit_n and_o fit_a for_o meditation_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o temper_v but_o distemper_v the_o unquiet_a spirit_n must_v not_o totaliter_fw-la cessare_fw-la whole_o discontinue_v this_o work_n they_o be_v to_o mind_v wherein_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n most_o but_o not_o total_o desist_v from_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a and_o of_o such_o great_a importance_n 3._o be_v servant_n bind_v to_o it_o who_o time_n be_v not_o their_o own_o i_o answer_v they_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o can_v god_n be_v more_o merciful_a to_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o other_o may_v find_v some_o leisure_n for_o god_n 4._o be_v minister_n oblige_v their_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o study_n their_o employment_n be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o meditation_n and_o study_n in_o study_n we_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o meditation_n the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n thing_n work_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o end_n and_o the_o aim_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o thing_n work_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o end_n and_o the_o aim_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o public_a teach_v be_v no_o such_o trial_n of_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a pride_n in_o we_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o that_o make_v so_o many_o intrude_v into_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o authority_n in_o it_o that_o we_o exercise_v over_o other_o but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o regard_v
11_o 12._o if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n deliver_v the_o innocent_a from_o temporal_a death_n the_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o save_v his_o neighbour_n from_o imminent_a destruction_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o see_v he_o perish_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n we_o can_v do_v so_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o honesty_n to_o use_v tergiversation_n in_o this_o case_n when_o we_o have_v probability_n to_o help_v it_o and_o will_v not_o this_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o case_n of_o brotherly_a reproof_n when_o thou_o see_v thy_o neighbour_n likely_a to_o perish_v and_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o charity_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o temporal_a death_n will_v much_o more_o bind_v we_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o eternal_a death_n heb._n 3.12_o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o in_o you_o yourselves_o but_o in_o any_o of_o you_o as_o will_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o as_o christian_a brethren_n but_o see_v how_o god_n answer_v the_o excuse_n if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o they_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n or_o innocency_n of_o the_o person_n can_v you_o answer_v so_o to_o god_n do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v judge_n whether_o you_o love_v your_o brother_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o this_o pretence_n be_v cowardice_n or_o mere_a ignorance_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o obligation_n reach_v extensive_o it_o bind_v all_o for_o 1._o all_o be_v to_o be_v able_a col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o rom._n 15.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o there_o be_v several_a relation_n between_o christian_n but_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v some_o be_v superior_n some_o be_v inferior_n superior_n be_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n inferior_n in_o point_n of_o charity_n superior_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o reprove_v than_o other_o god_n be_v threaten_n against_o they_o be_v more_o grievous_a if_o they_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o watchman_n must_v not_o spare_v yea_o they_o be_v bind_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n as_o matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n john_n the_o baptist_n reprove_v herod_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n mark_v 6.27_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o have_v a_o double_a tie_n and_o bond_n upon_o they_o as_o their_o office_n and_o relation_n beside_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o charity_n but_o now_o whither_o inferior_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o yes_o certain_o for_o david_n a_o king_n do_v receive_v with_o meekness_n a_o reproof_n not_o only_o from_o nathan_n a_o prophet_n but_o from_o abigail_n a_o woman_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o and_o job_n produce_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o integrity_n that_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o manservant_n or_o of_o his_o maidservant_n when_o they_o contend_v with_o he_o job_n 31.13_o certain_o we_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o superior_n as_o their_o danger_n be_v great_a to_o save_v a_o private_a person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o one_o that_o shine_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n well_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n whether_o superior_n or_o inferior_n but_o then_o to_o superior_n we_o be_v to_o use_v great_a modesty_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n than_o a_o reproof_n so_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n may_v with_o humility_n and_o wisdom_n be_v admonish_v as_o naaman_n servant_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o my_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a dan._n 4.27_o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o and_o col._n 4.17_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o a_o generality_n if_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o and_o all_o every_o one_o when_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o act_n answer_n the_o admonisher_n shall_v have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o through_o some_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o offender_n so_o we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o relation_n a_o minister_n or_o prophet_n as_o nathan_n reprove_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12.1_o as_o a_o counsellor_n joab_n reprove_v he_o 2_o sam._n 19.5_o 6._o thou_o have_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n which_o have_v save_v thy_o life_n a_o yoke-fellow_n as_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n job_n 2.10_o thou_o speak_v as_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n speak_v the_o wife_n the_o husband_n as_o abigail_n to_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.37_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v tell_v he_o these_o thing_n his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o become_v as_o a_o stone_n a_o son_n as_o jonathan_n to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 19.4_o and_o jonathan_n speak_v good_a of_o david_n to_o saul_n his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v not_o the_o king_n sin_n against_o his_o servant_n against_o david_n because_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o a_o servant_n admonish_v a_o prince_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o a_o subject_a so_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.27_o a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n prov._n 27.6_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n yea_o a_o stranger_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n and_o see_v his_o fellow-traveller_n sin_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n it_o be_v a_o call_v because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o company_n and_o there_o be_v the_o sin_n commit_v for_o so_o christ_n prove_v the_o samaritan_n be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o light_v upon_o he_o luke_n 10.29_o so_o that_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o universal_o oblige_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o unpracticable_a there_o be_v something_o give_v we_o the_o occasion_n 4_o thly_a it_o be_v recommend_v when_o beside_o the_o precept_n there_o be_v a_o commendation_n it_o show_v the_o value_n of_o a_o duty_n now_o god_n not_o only_o command_v but_o commend_v to_o we_o both_o the_o give_n and_o take_v a_o reproof_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o most_o press_a motive_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o give_v a_o reproof_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n prov._n 19.25_o reprove_v one_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o he_o will_v understand_v knowledge_n that_o be_v profit_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v life_n prov._n 6.23_o and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v call_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n jam._n 5.19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n so_o prov._n 24.25_o but_o to_o they_o that_o
suspicion_n for_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13.5_o nor_o upon_o a_o uncertain_a hearsay_n isa._n 11.3_o neither_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n not_o upon_o fly_a report_n or_o forge_a story_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o reproof_n of_o a_o public_a and_o private_a person_n and_o a_o bosom-friend_n 1._o mere_a private_a person_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v inquisition_n themselves_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v too_o suspicious_a and_o credulous_o give_v ear_n to_o slander_n if_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v reprove_v they_o the_o obligation_n be_v intolerable_a the_o number_n of_o sinner_n be_v so_o innumerable_a as_o they_o be_v and_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o busy-body_n and_o whisperer_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n of_o austin_n do_v not_o seek_v out_o what_o thou_o may_v reprove_v but_o seek_v to_o mend_v what_o thou_o do_v reprove_v therefore_o private_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o fault_n the_o knowledge_n of_o another_o sin_n be_v not_o scientia_fw-la juris_fw-la which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v but_o scientia_fw-la facti_fw-la which_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o to_o who_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o other_o soul_n do_v belong_v by_o office_n for_fw-mi par_fw-fr in_fw-la pares_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la equal_v have_v no_o power_n over_o one_o another_o the_o fault_n must_v be_v know_v either_o by_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o common_a fame_n when_o you_o see_v your_o brother_n sin_v 2._o a_o superior_a and_o bosom-friend_n may_v go_v upon_o suspicion_n but_o then_o his_o reproof_n must_v be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n than_o charge_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o special_a friendship_n that_o as_o no_o gild_n so_o no_o blame_v may_v rest_v upon_o his_o friend_n a_o superior_a be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o matter_n 2._o not_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v already_o for_o to_o upbraid_v man_n with_o past_a sin_n be_v to_o â—ake_v in_o the_o filth_n which_o god_n have_v cover_v the_o elder_a brother_n say_v luke_n 15.30_o assoon_o as_o this_o thy_o son_n be_v come_v which_o have_v devour_v thy_o live_n with_o harlot_n thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o reproof_n of_o a_o neighbour_n the_o correction_n of_o a_o magistrate_n respect_v the_o common_a good_a or_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o whether_o the_o man_n repent_v or_o no_o he_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o punish_v for_o his_o fault_n and_o he_o must_v patient_o endure_v the_o punishment_n but_o brotherly_a reproof_n respect_v the_o private_a good_a of_o the_o party_n admonish_v or_o reprove_v to_o remove_v the_o fault_n not_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n the_o end_n be_v obtain_v if_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o exception_n if_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v his_o repentance_n be_v not_o thorough_a and_o sincere_a or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o relapse_n into_o the_o sin_n again_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a by_o his_o reproof_n for_o all_o mean_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o do_v good_a at_o all_o or_o that_o our_o reproof_n will_v be_v profitable_a or_o attain_v its_o proper_a end_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o such_o a_o case_n ministerial_a reproof_n must_v be_v give_v though_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n ezek._n 2.5_o and_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n yet_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n must_v flow_v whether_o man_n drink_v of_o they_o or_o no._n but_o in_o private_a reproof_n we_o be_v bind_v while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o while_o they_o be_v not_o incorrigible_a yet_o there_o be_v this_o exception_n every_o attempt_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o noâ—_n every_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n make_v we_o give_v over_o the_o cause_n as_o remediless_a but_o we_o must_v reprove_v and_o reprove_v again_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o trust_v god_n with_o the_o event_n those_o that_o for_o the_o present_n do_v storm_n and_o rage_n may_v afterward_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o especial_o if_o god_n stir_v we_o up_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o continue_v our_o endeavour_n act_v 17.16_o paul_n spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n impulse_n of_o spirit_n do_v determine_v circumstance_n of_o know_a duty_n though_o it_o do_v not_o constitute_v new_a duty_n 4._o when_o the_o party_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o worse_o rather_o than_o better_a if_o he_o be_v reprove_v prov._n 9.7_o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n if_o it_o provoke_v they_o to_o rail_v so_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o some_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o their_o sin_n that_o god_n providence_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o no_o good_a statue_n can_v be_v make_v of_o crooked_a or_o knotty_a timber_n a_o vicious_a stomach_n turn_v all_o thing_n into_o choler_n rain_n make_v a_o spongy_a morish_a ground_n the_o worse_o blow_v increase_v the_o fire_n a_o dunghill_n stink_v the_o worse_a the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v some_o be_v contemptuous_a and_o scornful_a their_o corruption_n be_v irritate_v by_o seek_v to_o restrain_v they_o therefore_o if_o he_o sin_v the_o more_o grievous_o that_o be_v a_o worse_a inconveniency_n than_o the_o reproof_n can_v bring_v good_a yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o censure_v people_n to_o be_v such_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o reason_n for_o our_o omission_n of_o such_o a_o necessary_a duty_n must_v be_v clear_a and_o sure_a such_o as_o we_o can_v urge_v and_o avouch_v before_o god_n himself_o we_o must_v not_o put_v by_o the_o duty_n upon_o slight_a conjecture_n but_o still_o remember_v that_o god_n see_v and_o will_v consider_v it_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o caution_n against_o rash_a judge_a be_v give_v before_o the_o direction_n of_o not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o dog_n matth._n 7.1_o judge_n not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 5._o when_o it_o will_v be_v rational_o presume_v that_o he_o will_v amend_v without_o our_o reproof_n as_o alm_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v indeed_o in_o poverty_n when_o we_o know_v there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v plentiful_o relieve_v he_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o reproof_n when_o neither_o by_o ourselves_o nor_o by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o a_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v awaken_v than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v he_o or_o procure_v another_o that_o may_v do_v it_o more_o successful_o for_o some_o be_v capable_a to_o manage_v it_o with_o more_o wisdom_n than_o ourselves_o i_o confess_v this_o must_v be_v take_v cautious_o a_o general_a presumption_n that_o another_o will_v do_v his_o office_n do_v not_o absolve_v we_o in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la because_o this_o duty_n arise_v not_o from_o any_o voluntary_a contract_n or_o paction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_n bind_v every_o one_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v our_o own_o duty_n and_o not_o think_v to_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n of_o other_o and_o beside_o a_o presumption_n that_o other_o will_v do_v it_o may_v cause_v it_o whole_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o luke_n 10.33_o the_o good_a samaritan_n have_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o uncharitableness_n if_o he_o have_v presume_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n will_v relieve_v the_o distress_a man_n or_o if_o not_o they_o that_o some_o other_o of_o his_o countryman_n that_o come_v that_o way_n and_o be_v near_o to_o he_o by_o nation_n and_o blood_n and_o more_o charitable_a than_o the_o former_a that_o they_o will_v relieve_v he_o but_o he_o neither_o mind_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o perform_v his_o duty_n he_o see_v a_o miserable_a spectacle_n
be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 432_o 752_o 952_o 1102_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 432_o 435_o 721_o 753_o 952_o 1102_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o faith_n 953_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n 433_o 435_o 436_o 1103_o the_o adjunct_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n 433_o faith_n be_v a_o consent_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o consent_n 435_o implicit_a faith_n what_o 432_o historical_a faith_n what_o 434_o temporary_a faith_n what_o 435_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n 437_o faith_n apprehend_v all_o thing_n present_v it_o want_v in_o the_o creature_n 895_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n open_v 438_o 476_o vid._n sight_n how_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n influence_n the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n 439_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o look_v faith_n be_v 754_o light_n of_o faith_n vid._n light_n instance_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n 459_o vid._n abraham_n canaan_n centurion_n how_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n 432_o 436_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n vid._n word_n faith_n and_o love_n inseparable_a companion_n 430_o the_o respect_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n have_v one_o to_o another_o 1104_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n 752_o the_o encouragement_n of_o faith_n ibid._n fallen_n the_o disorder_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o fall_v state_n 1159_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o fall_v sinner_n 783_o he_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o fall_a state_n by_o call_v 784_o far._n many_o may_v go_v far_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o true_a grace_n 284_o man_n may_v go_v far_o and_o yet_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 359_o father_n god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o creation_n or_o adoption_n 1134_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o patience_n in_o affliction_n to_o eye_n god_n as_o a_o father_n 1134_o 1137_o fear_v vanquish_v by_o faith_n 241_o 458_o argument_n to_o remove_v fear_n of_o danger_n 1099_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 1070_o why_o it_o be_v require_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n ibid._n feast_n whether_o lawful_a 74_o fill_v both_o the_o backslider_n and_o the_o good_a man_n seek_v to_o be_v fill_v 1110_o they_o both_o take_v different_a way_n to_o be_v fill_v 1111_o right_o understand_v every_o man_n be_v fill_v from_o himself_o 1115_o finish_v christ_n word_n it_o be_v finish_v open_v 1149_o in_o what_o respect_n all_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n 1150_o why_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v finish_v 1153_o follow_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n 388_o wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n 346_o vid._n example_n motive_n to_o follow_v christ_n ibid._n fool._n every_o carnal_a man_n a_o fool_n 910_o forgive_a enemy_n a_o duty_n 1143_o vid._n revenge_n forsake_v why_o god_n may_v sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1096_o god_n never_o total_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o why_o 1095_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n three_o kind_n of_o forsake_v 1096_o forsake_v all_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 333_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v so_o do_v 334_o direction_n to_o this_o duty_n 335_o future_a state_n prove_v 1216_o light_n of_o nature_n concern_v a_o future_a state_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v 1221_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a state_n support_v in_o affliction_n and_o death_n 1220_o g_z gift_n the_o kind_n of_o they_o 250_o 251_o 252_o 258_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n gift_n 250_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n or_o other_o 257_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n 259_o reason_n of_o it_o 260_o gift_n be_v entrust_v as_o well_o as_o give_v 253_o vid._n trust._n god_n to_o be_v thank_v for_o all_o his_o gift_n 251_o give_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v himself_o 157_o duty_n infer_v from_o christ_n give_v himself_o 160_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o christ_n give_v himself_o 159_o glory_n what_o it_o be_v 1225_o godliness_n what_o it_o be_v 89_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o godliness_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a 91_o godliness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o worship_n in_o conversation_n 93_o 94_o 95_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n how_o they_o differ_v 39_o 89_o our_a abide_v in_o the_o present_a world_n be_v the_o time_n to_o exercise_v godliness_n 98_o reason_n of_o it_o 100_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v godly_a 96_o motive_n to_o godliness_n ib._n good_n then_o none_o be_v good_a how_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v 295_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n open_v and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 298_o 300_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o bounty_n open_v 300_o when_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a 36_o good_a man_n what_o he_o be_v 1110_o good_a thing_n who_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 988_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 990_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o man_n count_v temporal_a thing_n their_o good_a thing_n 988_o good_a work_n the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o from_o god_n 686_o gospel_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o how_o 15_o no_o better_a way_n to_o save_v sinner_n than_o that_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 659_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n 658_o the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o 656_o preparative_a consideration_n to_o such_o meditation_n 657_o how_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o this_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 658_o motive_n to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n 17_o no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n 948_o government_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n 1171_o grace_n whether_o they_o that_o improve_v common_a grace_n shall_v have_v special_a grace_n 1082_o increase_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o 427_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n take_v 2_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v ib._n grace_n the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 3_o why_o grace_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 5_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 4_o what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n 11_o grace_n but_o dark_o discover_v before_o the_o gospel_n 10_o what_o reason_n believer_n have_v to_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n 9_o how_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v 6_o grace_n teach_v we_o holiness_n 25_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 26_o h_n habitation_n god_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n 897_o god_n people_n may_v have_v no_o habitation_n on_o this_o side_n god_n 895_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o when_o we_o want_v and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o dwelling-place_n 900_o 901_o how_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n when_o we_o have_v a_o house_n 902_o vid._n dwelling_n in_o god_n hardness_n of_o heart_n sinful_a the_o term_n of_o it_o open_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o heart_n what_o by_o hardness_n 498_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 501_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 503_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n 505_o some_o observation_n about_o it_o 507_o trial_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 511_o motive_n to_o beware_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 514_o motive_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n ibid._n direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 515_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v avoid_v 532_o hardness_n of_o heart_n judicial_a how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v 501_o 523_o god_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n herein_o vindicate_v 524_o cause_n of_o god_n harden_v sinner_n 527_o sometime_o god_n may_v harden_v final_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o 528_o god_n may_v harden_v his_o own_o people_n for_o a_o time_n 530_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n mean_v to_o cure_v it_o 531_o observation_n from_o the_o history_n of_o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n 520_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 21_o objection_n against_o hear_v answer_v ib._n diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1078_o why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v 1077_o how_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v have_v more_o give_v they_o 1080_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o it_o signify_v 1059_o the_o pravity_n of_o it_o 1060_o how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 1062_o mean_n to_o get_v another_o heart_n or_o a_o heart_n sanctify_v 1065_o what_o man_n may_v do_v towards_o get_v their_o
gospel_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v feed_v with_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n therefore_o mortify_v pleasure_n 3._o by_o custom_n this_o sin_n be_v root_v and_o so_o hardly_o leave_a because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n now_o when_o the_o body_n be_v unruly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o affection_n grace_n have_v more_o to_o struggle_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v habituate_v himself_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n because_o his_o body_n be_v distemper_v and_o pervert_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o heal_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o so_o again_o when_o man_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n and_o root_v disposition_n therefore_o avoid_v not_o only_o the_o gross_a act_n but_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o settle_a distemper_n whenever_o you_o take_v pleasure_n they_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o fear_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commence_v against_o those_o jude_n v._n 12._o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o acquitment_n that_o you_o do_v not_o drink_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o feed_v to_o actual_a excess_n and_o distemper_n but_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o root_a disposition_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hardly_o leave_v austin_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o this_o kind_n ebrietas_fw-la long_a à _fw-la me_fw-it est_fw-la crapula_fw-la autem_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la subrepit_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la lord_n i_o be_v never_o a_o drunkard_n it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o gluttony_n creep_v upon_o i_o unaware_o and_o so_o hinder_v i_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o throat_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o needs_o to_o be_v guard_v with_o much_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n lest_o this_o distemper_n be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n job_n sacrifice_v while_o his_o son_n be_v feast_v chap._n 1.5_o for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o use_v much_o caution_n 2_o dly_z the_o next_o particular_a the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o covetousness_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a very_a natural_a to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v be_v watchful_a enough_o against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o world_n we_o need_v it_o in_o part_n and_o we_o love_v it_o more_o than_o we_o need_v it_o worldliness_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v original_a sin_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o best_a find_v temptation_n this_o way_n we_o be_v daily_o conversant_a about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o receive_v a_o taint_n from_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o usual_o we_o converse_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o long_a converse_n be_v a_o bewitch_a thing_n again_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o present_a enjoyment_n we_o have_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n and_o heaven_n in_o hope_n the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n count_v the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o apparition_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 7.31_o but_o prov._n 8.21_o that_o i_o may_v cause_v those_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n heaven_n be_v the_o durable_a substance_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n but_o wicked_a man_n think_v quite_o otherwise_o we_o have_v sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v thus_o perverse_o and_o call_v it_o durable_a riches_n and_o heaven_n but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o make_v fool_n fond_a withal_o beside_o worldliness_n be_v a_o serious_a thing_n it_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o any_o foul_a act_n therefore_o it_o be_v applaud_v by_o men._n psal._n 10.3_o the_o wicked_a boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v we_o think_v well_o of_o it_o at_o least_o we_o strike_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n a_o drunkard_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o reproach_n and_o shame_n than_o a_o worldling_n worldliness_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o gravity_n and_o strictness_n of_o profession_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o corruption_n it_o be_v usual_o find_v among_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n but_o dissoluteness_n of_o luxury_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o that_o external_a gravity_n and_o strictness_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n require_v licentious_a person_n procure_v shame_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v public_o odious_a but_o now_o this_o be_v a_o serious_a sin_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v win_v the_o soul_n from_o other_o vice_n therefore_o we_o indulge_v it_o the_o more_o again_o it_o be_v a_o cloak_a sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n 1_o thess._n 2.5_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v and_o find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v so_o many_o evasion_n necessary_a providence_n and_o provision_n for_o our_o family_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n enforce_v by_o nature_n and_o grace_n here_o man_n evade_v the_o charge_n of_o covetousness_n they_o think_v their_o cark_n be_v justify_v as_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o prudent_a management_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n hate_v covetousness_n bewray_v itself_o by_o a_o immoderate_a care_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n immoderate_a desire_n and_o immoderate_a delight_n 1._o by_o a_o immoderate_a care_n after_o worldly_a comfort_n when_o we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o outward_a support_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o worldly_a heart_n we_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n providence_n but_o cark_n ourselves_o luke_n 12.29_o and_o seek_v you_o not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v do_v not_o hang_v like_o a_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n hover_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o doubt_n and_o fear_n this_o be_v to_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o reproach_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n providence_n but_o will_v be_v our_o own_o carver_n we_o reprove_v and_o tax_v his_o providence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a enough_o for_o we_o obj._n but_o must_v we_o not_o be_v careful_a and_o provident_a i_o answer_v 1._o do_v your_o present_a work_n and_o for_o the_o future_a leave_n it_o to_o god_n god_n will_v have_v we_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o present_a day_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o embezel_n our_o estate_n by_o idle_a project_n or_o in_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o wasteful_a profusion_n and_o provide_v we_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o our_o call_v let_v we_o do_v our_o work_n and_o let_v god_n alone_o for_o future_a time_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n god_n will_v have_v our_o care_n look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o present_a day_n mat._n 6.34_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o god_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o man_n welfare_n he_o have_v make_v cark_n a_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n every_o day_n have_v trouble_n enough_o for_o our_o exercise_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v require_v 2._o it_o be_v bewray_v by_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v very_o much_o discover_v by_o the_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o desire_n as_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n be_v know_v by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n so_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o desire_n or_o as_o physician_n judge_v of_o the_o patient_n by_o his_o appetite_n so_o may_v you_o judge_v of_o your_o spirit_n by_o your_o desire_n how_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o whether_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o world_n a_o carnal_a frame_n of_o spirit_n will_v be_v know_v by_o a_o unsatisfy_a thirst_n and_o the_o ravenousness_n of_o the_o desire_n when_o they_o
must_v not_o be_v offence_n in_o quantity_n fullness_n of_o bread_n be_v one_o of_o sodom_n sin_n ezek._n 16.49_o that_o be_v excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o state_n this_o excess_n not_o mere_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v authorize_v by_o general_a practice_n as_o sodom_n sin_n be_v fullness_n of_o bread_n not_o mere_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o estate_n plenty_n do_v not_o warrant_v excess_n if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o cloth_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o make_v his_o garment_n too_o big_a for_o he_o if_o the_o meat_n be_v too_o salt_n it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o the_o cook_n to_o say_v he_o have_v good_a store_n of_o salt_n by_o he_o so_o will_v it_o be_v no_o plea_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o plenty_n and_o a_o great_a estate_n to_o warrant_v you_o in_o your_o excess_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v overcharge_v when_o the_o purse_n be_v not_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o stomach_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o over-charge_n your_o stomach_n with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n but_o your_o heart_n luke_n 21.34_o some_o man_n be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n they_o be_v tub_n and_o hogshead_n as_o ambrose_n call_v they_o rather_o than_o men._n but_o it_o be_v not_o when_o the_o stomach_n be_v overcharge_v but_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o grow_v secure_a and_o carnal_a or_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o duty_n less_o apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o measure_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v our_o fitness_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v and_o when_o that_o be_v exceed_v than_o we_o sin_v 2._o for_o the_o quality_n we_o must_v not_o hanker_v after_o quail_n and_o desire_v dainty_a food_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n lust_n be_v make_v wanton_a and_o nature_n be_v pervert_v be_v grow_v delicate_a which_o otherwise_o aim_v but_o at_o necessary_n indeed_o it_o be_v god_n great_a indulgence_n to_o we_o to_o give_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v refreshment_n to_o nature_n not_o only_o for_o support_n but_o delight_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o food_n may_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v but_o god_n have_v create_v they_o with_o smell_n taste_v and_o colour_n for_o our_o great_a delight_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a this_o be_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n jam._n 5.5_o and_o still_o the_o disposition_n increase_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o check_v curiosity_n at_o first_o curiosity_n in_o diet_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o deut._n 14.21_o thou_o shall_v not_o sethe_v a_o kid_n in_o his_o mother_n milk_n affect_v excessive_o the_o please_a of_o the_o palate_n with_o too_o much_o curiosity_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n he_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n luke_n 16.19_o i_o know_v feast_n be_v allow_v and_o sometime_o a_o more_o liberal_a use_v of_o the_o creature_n christ_n honour_v a_o feast_n with_o a_o miracle_n of_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n but_o a_o constant_a delicacy_n bring_v a_o brawn_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o wantonness_n upon_o the_o appetite_n when_o man_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o knit_v pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n they_o nourish_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v rear_v up_o their_o lust_n and_o be_v fond_a of_o the_o flesh._n we_o be_v still_o to_o maintain_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o therefore_o this_o curiosity_n and_o hunt_n after_o novelty_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v a_o war_n with_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o make_v it_o wanton_a 3._o the_o manner_n of_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n it_o must_v be_v with_o caution_n and_o with_o piety_n 1_o sy_n with_o caution_n job_n sacrifice_v while_o his_o son_n feast_v job_n 1.5_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n most_o when_o he_o be_v best_o to_o we_o and_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v warm_v and_o inflame_v with_o high_a and_o good_a cheer_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o sin_n therefore_o your_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o the_o fruition_n of_o outward_a comfort_n it_o be_v ill_o to_o trust_v appetite_n without_o a_o guard_n as_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v a_o child_n among_o a_o company_n of_o poison_n prov._n 23.1_o 2._o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o ruler_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o thou_o and_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o appetite_n that_o be_v solomon_n advice_n and_o rejoice_v as_o if_o you_o rejoice_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o consider_v you_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n when_o these_o bait_n be_v before_o you_o self-denial_n be_v put_v to_o the_o exercise_n and_o here_o you_o be_v try_v to_o see_v what_o command_v you_o have_v over_o yourselves_o man_n lay_v aside_o all_o care_n when_o they_o go_v to_o festival_n meeting_n it_o be_v well_o to_o lay_v aside_o worldly_a care_n that_o you_o may_v not_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o secret_a snare_n you_o shall_v not_o lay_v aside_o spiritual_a care_n 2_o dly_z you_o must_v use_v they_o with_o piety_n god_n must_v not_o be_v banish_v from_o our_o delight_n and_o refreshment_n we_o must_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n enjoy_v they_o in_o god_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o god_n we_o must_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n the_o giver_n the_o allower_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o they_o you_o must_v take_v all_o your_o comfort_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n with_o thanksgiving_n than_o your_o table_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v make_v a_o snare_n how_o sweet_a be_v this_o when_o you_o can_v say_v in_o good_a conscience_n lord_n thou_o have_v provide_v this_o for_o i_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n thou_o have_v allow_v i_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 6._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n god_n have_v declare_v the_o use_n to_o be_v lawful_a there_o we_o understand_v our_o liberty_n and_o right_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o ask_v god_n leave_n and_o blessing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v act_v faith_n upon_o his_o providence_n for_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o he_o must_v receive_v his_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n from_o god_n all_o the_o creature_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n take_v they_o as_o blessing_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o we_o must_v enjoy_v they_o in_o god_n god_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v when_o he_o remember_v we_o as_o you_o refresh_v the_o body_n with_o food_n let_v the_o soul_n be_v refresh_v too_o by_o meditation_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n refreshment_n consider_v his_o liberality_n how_o many_o thing_n do_v god_n give_v at_o a_o feast_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v wealth_n to_o furnish_v our_o table_n health_n to_o use_v they_o peace_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v liberty_n that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o blessing_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v its_o refreshment_n and_o so_o may_v we_o meditate_v upon_o christ_n sweetness_n the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n in_o luke_n 14._o when_o christ_n be_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o pharisee'_v house_n than_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o spiritual_a wedding-supper_n and_o of_o eat_a bread_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n then_o you_o must_v use_v they_o to_o god_n as_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v its_o own_o end_n the_o immediate_a end_n be_v the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o remote_a end_n shall_v be_v service_n and_o god_n glory_n we_o do_v not_o eat_v to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v pleasure_n be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o guide_n the_o end_n of_o eat_v be_v to_o repair_v the_o strength_n which_o have_v be_v weaken_v in_o duty_n and_o fit_v we_o to_o attend_v upon_o duty_n again_o eccles._n 10.17_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n not_o for_o mere_a delight_n but_o for_o service_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n iii_o d_o branch_n sobriety_n in_o apparel_n the_o
barn_n and_o god_n feed_v they_o the_o raven_n be_v a_o bird_n of_o providence_n psal._n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v the_o raven_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v hatch_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o prayer_n for_o the_o cry_v of_o the_o raven_n be_v their_o prayer_n now_o ask_v the_o beast_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o providence_n job_n 12.7_o but_o ask_v now_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o these_o creature_n have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n they_o neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n the_o lily_n spin_v not_o and_o yet_o god_n feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n mat._n 6.30_o 3._o consider_v the_o fruitlesness_n of_o our_o care_n unless_o god_n add_v a_o blessing_n ver._n 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n a_o man_n never_o get_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o not_o trust_v he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v god_n word_n must_v look_v elsewhere_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v less_o careful_a and_o distract_a about_o they_o 4._o consider_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o distrust_v who_o know_v no_o providence_n or_o no_o particular_a providence_n ver._n 32._o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v distrust_n and_o cark_n become_v none_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o providence_n shall_v our_o profession_n be_v christian_a and_o our_o practice_n heathen_a 5._o set_a your_o mind_n on_o a_o high_a interest_n ver._n 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o you_o then_o promote_v both_o care_n at_o once_o christianity_n be_v a_o compendious_a way_n the_o body_n follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n be_v make_v to_o contemplate_v and_o enjoy_v better_a thing_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o over_o and_o above_o sermon_n ix_o titus_n ii_o 12_o righteous_o etc._n etc._n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v express_v and_o that_o be_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o imply_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o public_a capacity_n and_o relation_n to_o other_o though_o the_o discourse_n be_v moral_a yet_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o spiritual_a ends._n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n justice_n be_v a_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v many_o distinction_n usual_a in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o shall_v omit_v and_o only_o deliver_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o some_o general_a rule_n and_o then_o show_v you_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n first_o to_o give_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o some_o general_a rule_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o to_o do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n to_o make_v restitution_n to_o bear_v the_o injury_n of_o other_o with_o patience_n in_o many_o case_n not_o to_o demand_v our_o own_o extreme_a right_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o public_a good_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a and_o that_o according_a to_o our_o power_n we_o must_v be_v useful_a to_o other_o 1_o sy_n to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n this_o due_a arise_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o bargain_n and_o contract_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o voluntary_a promise_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o due_a that_o arise_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n can_v be_v make_v void_a as_o for_o instance_n a_o child_n be_v to_o honour_v his_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o father_n can_v discharge_v his_o child_n from_o obedience_n as_o we_o may_v remit_v a_o duty_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a by_o bargain_n and_o contract_n because_o we_o have_v great_a power_n over_o ..._o there_o be_v a_o due_a to_o every_o one_o as_o reverence_n to_o parent_n obedience_n and_o tribute_n to_o magistrate_n double_a honour_n to_o minister_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n it_o 〈◊〉_d injustice_n to_o deny_v parent_n a_o respect_n it_o be_v theft_n and_o robbery_n to_o defraud_v magistrate_n of_o their_o tribute_n or_o minister_n of_o their_o maintenance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n but_o a_o deâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_v scripture_n say_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elaâ—â—â—â—hat_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o wâ—rd_n and_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o beg_a way_n as_o a_o contribution_n but_o as_o a_o honorary_a stipend_n thing_n that_o be_v due_a by_o natural_a duty_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o as_o thing_n due_a by_o bargain_n and_o contract_n because_o the_o obligation_n can_v be_v make_v void_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o due_a that_o arise_v by_o way_n of_o bargain_n and_o contract_n rom._n 13.8_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o if_o money_n be_v borrow_v but_o not_o restore_v it_o be_v theft_n and_o injustice_n if_o you_o bargain_n with_o another_o the_o full_a bargain_n be_v due_a to_o he_o 1_o thess._n 4.6_o let_v no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v his_o full_a bargain_n the_o apostle_n see_v a_o need_n of_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v the_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n the_o seller_n be_v not_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o buyer_n nor_o the_o buyer_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o seller_n but_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v equal_o else_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v but_o chief_o be_v this_o iniquity_n commit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n when_o the_o reward_v you_o be_v to_o give_v be_v not_o buy_v with_o money_n but_o earn_v with_o labour_n defraud_v the_o hireling_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o wage_n be_v a_o very_a cry_a sin_n the_o great_a height_n of_o iniquity_n it_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n jame_v 5.4_o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_v of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n god_n be_v their_o patron_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v their_o life_n and_o their_o support_n and_o solace_n deut._n 24.14_o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o thy_o brethren_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o land_n within_o thy_o gate_n at_o his_o day_n thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o lest_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o press_a inconvenience_n to_o defraud_v the_o labourer_n than_o to_o defraud_v other_o 3._o again_o there_o be_v a_o due_a arise_v by_o voluntary_a promise_n we_o make_v ourselves_o debtor_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o justice_n to_o make_v good_a our_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o hurt_n and_o loss_n psal._n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o all_o promise_n must_v be_v keep_v but_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o those_o be_v void_a in_o make_v why_o because_o they_o be_v bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o they_o must_v be_v break_v and_o not_o keep_v and_o again_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a promise_n we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n it_o be_v evil_a to_o make_v a_o sinful_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v a_o
how_o shall_v we_o think_v ever_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o estate_n so_o disproportionable_a to_o our_o merit_n and_o condition_n therefore_o because_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a we_o need_v not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o also_o his_o oath_n 4._o partly_o because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o false_a and_o fickle_a in_o all_o our_o contract_n with_o one_o another_o especial_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o promise_n upon_o promise_n and_o oath_n upon_o oath_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v and_o hold_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n man_n be_v changeable_a and_o break_v vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o snap_v they_o a-sunder_o as_o a_o thread_n and_o tow_n be_v burn_v a-sunder_o with_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v with_o any_o obligation_n it_o be_v a_o greek_a proverb_n child_n play_v with_o nut_n and_o man_n with_o oath_n it_o be_v too_o often_o so_o perjury_n though_o it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o barbarous_a and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o confederacy_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n they_o be_v say_v among_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v infamous_a for_o covenant-breaking_a 2_o tim._n 3.3_o truce-breaker_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o deal_v with_o one_o another_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o faithful_a to_o man_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o interest_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v we_o break_v with_o god_n and_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a we_o be_v false_a and_o fickle_a when_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o day_n we_o promise_v to_o morrow_n we_o fail_v what_o vow_n do_v we_o ever_o make_v to_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o now_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o our_o own_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o transform_v god_n into_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o to_o muse_v of_o he_o as_o we_o use_v ourselves_o the_o heathen_n do_v it_o gross_o and_o by_o a_o sensible_a picture_n the_o apostle_n charge_v it_o upon_o they_o rom._n 1.23_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man._n they_o shape_v god_n into_o the_o picture_n of_o man_n and_o still_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a genius_n and_o fancy_n of_o each_o nation_n the_o spartan_n be_v a_o warlike_a people_n paint_v their_o god_n in_o armour_n suit_v most_o with_o their_o disposition_n the_o ethiopian_n paint_v their_o god_n black_a and_o their_o devil_n white_a because_o they_o be_v a_o black_a people_n but_o now_o we_o do_v it_o all_o spiritual_o psal._n 50.23_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o we_o judge_v of_o god_n by_o ourselves_o and_o draw_v a_o monstrous_a misshape_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v revengeful_a fierce_a fallacious_a fickle_a and_o changeable_a as_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o sin_n do_v the_o lord_n so_o often_o disclaim_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fancy_v he_o according_a to_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11.9_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o measure_v i_o according_a to_o your_o model_n i_o be_o not_o revengeful_a as_o you_o be_v and_o changeable_a as_o you_o be_v this_o be_v not_o my_o fashion_n so_o isa._n 55.8_o 9_o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n you_o see_v the_o distance_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v so_o wondrous_a great_a that_o the_o earth_n can_v reach_v it_o with_o its_o mountain_n cedar_n turret_n smoke_n and_o vapour_n it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o big_a as_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o spangle_n so_o infinite_o more_o be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o my_o heart_n different_a from_o your_o thought_n and_o your_o heart_n more_o particular_o and_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a case_n numb_a 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a man_n be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n his_o point_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a posture_n of_o the_o time_n and_o situation_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n man_n say_v and_o do_v not_o but_o god_n yea_o be_v always_o yea_o and_o his_o no_o be_v always_o no._n this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o balaam_n who_o be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n not_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o only_o from_o his_o aim_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o a_o more_o authentic_a hand_n you_o have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v mark_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man._n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o to_o be_v changeable_a be_v all_o one_o certain_o the_o frequent_a inculcation_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n show_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o measure_v infiniteness_n by_o our_o own_o scantling_n and_o size_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v man_n natural_a thought_n god_n in_o a_o condescension_n and_o by_o way_n of_o check_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o creature_n this_o assurance_n we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o afford_v he_o the_o favour_n we_o use_v to_o show_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n 5._o another_o cause_n of_o this_o unbelief_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a contrariety_n in_o our_o heart_n both_o to_o the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o we_o hate_v it_o we_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v it_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n set_v he_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n against_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o man_n be_v a_o proud_a creature_n and_o will_v be_v self-sufficient_a he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n as_o a_o proud_a man_n love_v a_o russet_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o better_o than_o a_o silken_a garment_n that_o be_v borrow_v of_o another_o thus_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o need_v some_o submission_n and_o bear_v down_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n all_o be_v borrow_v here_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o all_o and_o suffer_v for_o all_o now_o this_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o establish_v a_o personal_a merit_n in_o himself_o and_o then_o especial_o be_v this_o pride_n bewray_v when_o a_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o trust_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o as_o civil_a righteousness_n or_o a_o formal_a profession_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n then_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o come_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a for_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o pride_n so_o deadly_a and_o mischievous_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o pride_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o selfsufficiency_n yet_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o swear_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n unless_o we_o take_v this_o course_n and_o run_v to_o this_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o as_o pride_n oppose_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o carnal_a liberty_n oppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o stoop_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n term_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v lord_n as_o well_o as_o saviour_n now_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o law_n and_o restraint_n you_o know_v the_o nation_n be_v all_o for_o cast_v away_o the_o bond_n and_o cord_n
full_a one_o i_o mean_v such_o who_o be_v empty_a and_o break_a and_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o want_n thus_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 11.5_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o we_o translate_v it_o too_o feeble_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a be_v evangelize_v it_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o note_n a_o deep_a reception_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v gospel_v the_o poor_a not_o in_o purse_n or_o estate_n but_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n they_o be_v drench_v in_o gospel-comfort_n and_o most_o fill_v with_o the_o good_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n 2._o though_o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n yet_o usual_o he_o fill_v those_o which_o be_v exercise_v with_o hard_a and_o long_a conflict_n with_o their_o corruption_n comfort_n be_v christ_n entertainment_n for_o those_o that_o return_v from_o victory_n over_o their_o lust_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v be_v long_o wrestle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o can_v persevere_v notwithstanding_o assault_n and_o temptation_n to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n that_o be_v feast_v he_o with_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n figure_v by_o manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o token_n of_o election_n a_o white_a stone_n they_o give_v in_o their_o suffrage_n for_o choice_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o manifest_v they_o have_v choose_v he_o or_o else_o white_a stone_n be_v give_v to_o wrestler_n as_o a_o token_n of_o victory_n or_o as_o among_o the_o roman_n a_o black_a stone_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o condemnation_n a_o white_a stone_n of_o absolution_n or_o in_o lot_n a_o white_a stone_n be_v a_o token_n of_o good_a luck_n and_o happiness_n a_o black_a stone_n of_o misfortune_n take_v it_o either_o way_n christ_n will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o pardon_n and_o free_a justification_n with_o god_n and_o till_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o comfort_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o great_a employment_n and_o trial_n be_v seldom_o without_o comfort_n and_o this_o strong_a consolation_n that_o they_o may_v behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o trial._n look_v as_o man_n victual_v a_o castle_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v besiege_v so_o god_n lay_v in_o comfort_n aforehand_o when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v assault_v this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o just_o before_o christ_n be_v tempt_v he_o have_v a_o solemn_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 4.1_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n every_o circumstance_n of_o scripture_n be_v notable_a and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n note_v the_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v then_o it_o look_v back_o to_o the_o word_n before_o chap._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o after_o this_o solemn_a assurance_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n certain_o somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o that_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n must_v see_v the_o beam_a out_o of_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o see_v his_o agony_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n first_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o then_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o show_v that_o when_o once_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o any_o signification_n of_o his_o love_n any_o foresight_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o most_o common_o we_o be_v call_v out_o to_o suffer_v agony_n and_o bitter_a conflict_n god_n conduct_n be_v gentle_a and_o faithful_a he_o drive_v on_o as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o do_v not_o lead_v into_o great_a temptation_n until_o he_o have_v give_v the_o advantage_n of_o great_a comfort_n first_o he_o store_v the_o heart_n and_o lay_v in_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o then_o call_v out_o to_o trial._n second_o on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o but_o only_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o if_o we_o want_v it_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n pleasure_n comfort_n be_v seldom_o withhold_v when_o it_o be_v long_o seek_v and_o high_o prize_v i_o can_v say_v he_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o this_o strong_a consolation_n but_o he_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o that_o have_v low_a and_o cheap_a thought_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n but_o reward_n differ_v from_o duty_n and_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o comfort_n and_o grace_n comfort_n be_v a_o mere_a dispensation_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o we_o can_v be_v without_o grace_n without_o sin_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n and_o god_n have_v the_o dispense_n of_o our_o happiness_n the_o one_o concern_v our_o be_v the_o other_o our_o wellbeing_a grace_n make_v we_o live_v comfort_n make_v we_o lively_a christian_n on_o god_n part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o sensible_a consolation_n he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o sustentation_n and_o support_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n to_o want_v comfort_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o despise_v and_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o want_v grace_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o moral_a obligation_n but_o to_o want_v comfort_n be_v no_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n give_v not_o require_v grace_n be_v give_v and_o require_v comfort_n be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o it_o but_o for_o its_o attainment_n we_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n pleasure_n and_o tarry_v till_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n bid_v we_o sit_v up_o high_o and_o till_o than_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v god_n course_n he_o give_v less_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o more_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o comfort_n a_o christian_a many_o time_n do_v receive_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o grace_n as_o you_o know_v a_o summer_n sun_n that_o be_v cloud_v yield_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n than_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o be_v keep_v humble_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n will_n and_o be_v content_v with_o unutterable_a groan_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o rom._n 8.26_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o low_a dispensation_n use_v 1_o information_n in_o these_o branch_n 1._o that_o comfort_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o saint_n i_o observe_v it_o because_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v misery_n torment_n bondage_n and_o so_o out_o of_o gild_n we_o entertain_v comfort_n with_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n dolorous_a impression_n be_v most_o natural_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n we_o suspect_v comfort_n and_o in_o deep_a distress_n we_o refuse_v it_o jer._n 31.15_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o ramah_n lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o and_o psal._n 77.2_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v this_o be_v his_o infirmity_n god_n have_v make_v you_o a_o good_a allowance_n take_v heed_n of_o refuse_v comfort_n upon_o god_n term_n god_n allow_v it_o it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o work_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o and_o the_o
too_o dear_a a_o bargain_n for_o we_o to_o deal_v withal_o we_o snuff_v at_o god_n term_n as_o troublesome_a and_o fling_v off_o no_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n on_o any_o term_n and_o take_v heaven_n at_o god_n price_n 1._o this_o unbounded_a resolution_n must_v be_v serious_o make_v luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n mar._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v faithful_o perform_v you_o must_v not_o only_o renounce_v but_o overcome_v when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n subdue_v your_o lust_n run_v all_o hazard_n for_o christ_n thwart_a affection_n slight_a disgrace_n nickname_n and_o scorn_n and_o lay_v all_o down_o nay_o life_n itself_o at_o christ_n foot_n mar._n 19.27_o 28_o 29._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n we_o must_v pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o many_o will_v perform_v such_o duty_n as_o cross_v not_o any_o strong_a bent_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v forbear_v some_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o root_v in_o their_o nature_n nor_o grow_v strong_a by_o custom_n nor_o be_v set_v on_o by_o any_o forcible_a temptation_n but_o fail_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n or_o more_o near_o concern_v they_o there_o be_v four_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n which_o shall_v ever_o be_v remember_v by_o they_o that_o will_v make_v out_o their_o gospel-qualification_n or_o new-covenant-plea_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o that_o any_o allow_o evil_a habit_n of_o soul_n or_o reign_v sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o only_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n which_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n a_o turn_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n james_n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o usual_a bait_n of_o reign_a sin_n be_v the_o world_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o salvation_n lie_v in_o a_o man_n addictedness_n to_o worldly_a thing_n or_o temporal_a satisfaction_n when_o these_o be_v high_a in_o our_o esteem_n or_o dear_a to_o our_o heart_n it_o weaken_v god_n interest_n and_o our_o care_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 2_o pet_n 1.9_o he_o that_o lamb_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o world_n take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o serious_a pursuit_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 10.41_o 42._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o make_v we_o shrink_v at_o trial_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n 3._o that_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a thing_n be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o men._n as_o the_o channel_n be_v cast_v so_o the_o river_n run_v isa._n 53.6_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o way_n some_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o pride_n some_o by_o vain_a glory_n some_o by_o sensuality_n some_o by_o worldliness_n uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n lie_v in_o observe_v the_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o we_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n 4._o that_o many_o time_n when_o pretence_n be_v fair_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a reserve_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o deceive_v man_n with_o a_o superficial_a change_n and_o half_a reformation_n and_o move_v they_o to_o take_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o secure_v their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o most_o dangerous_a cheat_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v by_o halve_v it_o between_o god_n and_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n when_o we_o be_v not_o so_o mortify_v as_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o entire_o to_o christ_n direction_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o we_o must_v part_v with_o this_o salvation_n many_o think_v they_o be_v not_o worldly_a because_o they_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v something_o for_o it_o in_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o the_o business_n be_v whether_o you_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o make_v it_o your_o principal_a end_n and_o scope_n to_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v subordinate_v and_o refer_v whether_o you_o can_v forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o miss_v heaven_n jesus_n christ_n tho'_o he_o prize_v good_a beginning_n and_o will_v not_o discourage_v any_o yet_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v but_o half_o convert_v who_o heart_n be_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o the_o world_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o eternal_a life_n sermon_n ii_o on_o mark_n x._o 18_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n we_o have_v see_v the_o young_a man_n question_n here_o be_v christ_n answer_n in_o which_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o expostulation_n with_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a 2._o his_o instruction_n of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n first_o for_o the_o expostulation_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a he_o do_v not_o simple_o blame_v he_o for_o give_v this_o title_n to_o he_o but_o argue_v with_o he_o about_o it_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o love_v no_o compliment_n or_o fair_a word_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o sound_a faith_n and_o love_n to_o he_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a as_o elsewhere_o luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o mockery_n to_o give_v title_n to_o any_o one_o when_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o with_o suitable_a endeavour_n as_o those_o that_o
be_v some_o remainder_n of_o right_a reason_n some_o impression_n of_o equity_n some_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n still_o leave_v and_o preserve_v in_o we_o tho'_o as_o to_o spiritual_a endowment_n we_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a psal._n 14.2_o yet_o some_o moral_a inclination_n be_v leave_v to_o show_v what_o humane_a nature_n once_o be_v as_o in_o a_o rifle_a palace_n tho'_o the_o rich_a furniture_n be_v go_v the_o plate_n and_o the_o jewel_n and_o tho'_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o be_v much_o spoil_v yet_o some_o of_o the_o fabric_n be_v leave_v still_o stand_v to_o show_v what_o a_o magnificent_a structure_n it_o once_o be_v nature_n teach_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o and_o startle_v and_o look_v ghastly_a at_o some_o kind_n of_o abomination_n the_o dictate_v of_o morality_n and_o common_a right_n be_v very_o legible_a in_o our_o conscience_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o as_o iob_n messenger_n say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o alone_o be_o escape_v to_o tell_v thou_o so_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v we_o give_v back_o at_o monstrous_a and_o gross_a impiety_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n tho'_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o some_o restraint_n be_v leave_v still_o upon_o nature_n lest_o man_n shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v man._n 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n god_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o he_o create_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n to_o live_v several_a and_o independent_a from_o one_o another_o we_o be_v all_o multiply_v and_o propagate_v from_o one_o original_a root_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o mutual_a society_n and_o converse_n with_o one_o another_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o ravenous_a and_o noxious_a creature_n live_v single_a and_o apart_o but_o the_o useful_a in_o herd_n and_o flock_n so_o man_n be_v make_v by_o nature_n a_o sociable_a creature_n now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o humane_a society_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o sweetness_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a disposition_n yet_o leave_v in_o we_o the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o one_o great_a forest_n of_o wild_a beast_n if_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v some_o authority_n in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o honesty_n and_o therefore_o to_o uphold_v order_n in_o the_o world_n there_o must_v be_v some_o amiable_a quality_n even_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o corrupt_a state_n some_o be_v more_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a than_o other_o i_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o this_o similitude_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o carry_v the_o prince_n and_o chief_a man_n into_o captivity_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n he_o leave_v some_o of_o the_o people_n behind_o he_o to_o till_o the_o land_n lest_o it_o become_v a_o wilderness_n so_o that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o become_v a_o forest_n of_o wild_a beast_n there_o be_v some_o that_o observe_v the_o common_a dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o man_n may_v be_v commodious_a and_o useful_a one_o to_o another_o for_o do_v not_o these_o impression_n bear_v sway_n the_o world_n can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o justice_n and_o honesty_n be_v maintain_v 3._o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o renew_v grace_n that_o may_v cause_v these_o amiable_a quality_n 1._o bodily_a temper_n may_v incline_v man_n to_o some_o good_a we_o see_v some_o be_v of_o a_o rough_a temper_n and_o other_o of_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n some_o be_v soft_a smooth_a and_o docible_a other_o stiff_a and_o stubborn_a the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 25.27_o esau_n be_v a_o cunning_a hunter_n a_o man_n of_o the_o field_n but_o jacob_n be_v a_o plain_a man_n dwell_v in_o tent_n look_v as_o blade_n tho'_o all_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n yet_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o goodness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o temper_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o body_n some_o be_v ingenious_a and_o shamefaced_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o draw_v to_o outrage_n and_o sin_n but_o other_o be_v of_o a_o base_a alloy_n the_o complexion_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v very_o much_o follow_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v better_a nature_a and_o temper_a than_o other_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v amiable_a quality_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o without_o grace_n 2._o the_o increase_n of_o one_o sin_n may_v cause_v other_o to_o decrease_v as_o a_o wen_n that_o grow_v big_a and_o monstrous_a defraud_n other_o part_n of_o their_o nourishment_n tho'_o all_o sin_n be_v kind_o to_o a_o natural_a heart_n yet_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v the_o throne_n and_o other_o lust_n be_v starve_v to_o feed_v that_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o that_o be_v covetous_a by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o covetousness_n and_o parsimony_n be_v make_v a_o enemy_n to_o prodigality_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o frugality_n as_o judas_n that_o love_v the_o bag_n be_v against_o profuseness_n and_o wastfulness_n joh._n 12.5_o 6._o a_o prodigal_a man_n be_v not_o covetous_a and_o so_o more_o prone_a to_o be_v liberal_a and_o freehearted_n a_o profane_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o superstition_n and_o love_v to_o be_v moderate_a and_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n a_o superstitious_a man_n hate_v profaneness_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o zeal_n upon_o every_o little_a trifle_n that_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o zeal_n a_o voluptuary_n hate_v despair_n and_o morosity_n and_o be_v more_o sociable_a and_o friendly_a in_o converse_n thus_o as_o weed_n destroy_v one_o another_o so_o do_v many_o vice_n so_o many_o vice_n occasion_n something_o that_o be_v amiable_a ambition_n make_v man_n diligent_a sober_a and_o vigilant_a to_o improve_v their_o opportunity_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v occasion_v partly_o by_o discipline_n and_o strict_a education_n or_o else_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n for_o these_o thing_n tho'_o they_o do_v not_o mortify_v sin_n yet_o they_o may_v much_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o solomon_n often_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o force_n of_o education_n and_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o folly_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o child_n prov._n 22.15_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o and_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o year_n god_n take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o discipline_n pharaoh_n be_v devout_a under_o his_o plague_n and_o ahab_n under_o a_o severe_a threaten_v walk_n soft_o god_n correction_n may_v work_v some_o commendable_a quality_n in_o they_o 4._o by_o politic_a government_n and_o law_n which_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o be_v orderly_o by_o constraint_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o penalty_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v follow_v their_o pleasure_n in_o sin_v they_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o austin_n say_v leges_fw-la humanae_fw-la munditoria_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o compare_v law_n to_o broom_n which_o tho'_o they_o can_v make_v corn_n of_o weed_n or_o of_o chaff_n yet_o they_o serve_v to_o sweep_v in_o the_o corn_n and_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o floor_n law_n may_v make_v man_n good_a subject_n tho'_o not_o good_a man_n as_o seneca_n tell_v we_o the_o heathen_n observe_v many_o thing_n they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dijs_fw-la grata_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la legibus_fw-la jussa_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la morem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la not_o as_o please_a god_n but_o as_o require_v by_o the_o law_n not_o for_o the_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o fashion_n they_o may_v be_v very_o harmless_a put_v on_o a_o face_n of_o goodness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n the_o magistrate_n make_v they_o so_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a rom._n 13.4_o 5._o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o university_n of_o grace_n and_o tho'_o they_o never_o commence_v there_o and_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o true_a sanctification_n yet_o they_o may_v come_v very_o near_o it_o by_o common_a grace_n and_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n
go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v when_o humane_a help_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o be_v spend_v than_o god_n power_n be_v see_v the_o lean_a cheek_n and_o the_o faint_a voice_n and_o the_o pale_a colour_n of_o a_o hunger-starve_a beggar_n move_v more_o than_o all_o the_o cant_v entreaty_n of_o a_o sturdy_a one_o when_o we_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o can_v entire_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n out_o of_o a_o confidence_n of_o his_o power_n help_n will_v not_o be_v far_o off_o for_o he_o real_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v indeed_o miserable_a and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o set_v his_o power_n on_o work_n for_o their_o relief_n 10._o we_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o bite_a care_n and_o perplexity_n about_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o this_o life_n until_o we_o can_v entire_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n alsufficiency_n and_o power_n o_o but_o when_o you_o be_v once_o get_v upon_o the_o rock_n than_o you_o will_v not_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o uncertain_a wave_n isa._n 26.3_o 4._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thâ—e_n trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n in_o the_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o man_n be_v safe_a and_o fix_v for_o he_o have_v that_o which_o answer_v all_o thing_n a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o land_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v money_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o answer_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o answer_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o creature_n fail_v heb._n 3.17_o 18._o as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o the_o almighty_a god_n carry_v the_o purse_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o he_o will_v supply_v we_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v best_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o eternal_a condition_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o float_a uncertainty_n and_o those_o tempestuous_a agitation_n of_o spirit_n by_o which_o you_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o this_o till_o you_o encourage_v yourselves_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n power_n and_o alsufficiency_n sermon_n i._o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v gratulatory_a for_o the_o thessalonian_n perseverance_n and_o increase_n in_o grace_n in_o which_o first_n the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n second_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o fame_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n verse_n the_o 4_o the_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v by_o both_o he_o intimate_v his_o love_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o they_o in_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o affectionate_a manner_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n the_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v emphatical_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v there_o be_v three_o emphatical_a word_n always_o this_o work_n of_o god_n among_o they_o be_v much_o upon_o his_o heart_n and_o still_o give_v he_o new_a matter_n of_o praising_n god_n in_o their_o behalf_n then_o there_o be_v the_o obligation_n from_o justice_n and_o equity_n signify_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v bind_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v meet_v there_o the_o expression_n be_v strong_a he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o first_o expression_n respect_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o the_o case_n the_o second_o respect_n their_o estate_n it_o be_v meet_v become_v the_o condition_n into_o which_o grace_n have_v bring_v they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v equity_n in_o the_o case_n some_o refer_v this_o last_o clause_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o give_v thanks_o as_o be_v meet_v that_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n deserve_v not_o slight_o and_o perfunctory_o but_o with_o great_a rejoice_n but_o rather_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v hear_v what_o i_o do_v for_o i_o to_o judge_n of_o you_o for_o a_o parallel_n expression_n do_v thus_o explain_v it_o phil._n 1.7_o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o think_v thus_o of_o you_o all_o he_o conceive_v himself_o bind_v to_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v own_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o his_o people_n with_o a_o sincere_a love_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v therein_o not_o his_o affection_n but_o his_o judgement_n incline_v he_o to_o think_v so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o have_v give_v such_o real_a and_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v god_n special_a thanks_o for_o this_o grace_n the_o gospel_n have_v and_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o some_o place_n so_o far_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v give_v positive_a evidence_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o they_o and_o that_o to_o the_o most_o discern_a christian_n and_o those_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v it_o be_v yet_o possible_a and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o endeavour_v after_o it_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o judge_n so_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v so_o therefore_o i_o count_v myself_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n from_o this_o preface_n four_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o benefit_n 2._o that_o in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v special_o own_v his_o spiritual_a benefit_n 3._o that_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n vouchsafe_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n 4._o that_o in_o thanksgiving_n for_o spiritual_a benefit_n whether_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n here_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o both_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o your_o love_n abound_v 1_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o benefit_n paul_n say_v here_o not_o only_o we_o do_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v 1._o justice_n require_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n be_v give_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_n god_n for_o they_o psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o be_v god_n pact_n and_o agreement_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n as_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n say_v to_o abraham_n give_v i_o the_o person_n and_o take_v the_o good_n to_o thyself_o again_o gen._n 14.21_o so_o in_o effect_n god_n say_v to_o we_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n but_o let_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n we_o ourselves_o consent_v to_o this_o covenant_n we_o seldom_o make_v prayer_n in_o our_o distress_n but_o we_o promise_v thankfulness_n hosea_n 14.2_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n we_o engage_v to_o offer_v praise_n when_o our_o request_n be_v hear_v now_o when_o god_n hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o mercy_n receive_v but_o now_o though_o god_n be_v seek_v to_o in_o our_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o he_o when_o our_o turn_v be_v serve_v we_o be_v forward_o in_o supplication_n but_o backward_o in_o gratulation_n all_o the_o leper_n can_v beg_v health_n yet_o but_o one_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n luk._n 17.18_o sure_o we_o
what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v only_o ignorant_o and_o inconsiderate_o swallow_v down_o the_o current_a opinion_n without_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v luke_n 1.4_o and_o so_o though_o they_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o assault_v with_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n lie_v in_o their_o inconsideration_n or_o non-attention_n if_o they_o have_v any_o ground_n and_o bottom_n it_o be_v only_a man_n saying_n so_o and_o therefore_o their_o belief_n if_o they_o have_v any_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v humane_a credulity_n than_o christian_a faith_n in_o short_a they_o that_o believe_v every_o thing_n believe_v nothing_o which_o soon_o appear_v when_o a_o temptation_n come_v 2_o dly_a it_o distinguish_v it_o from_o conjecture_n which_o be_v a_o light_a inclination_n of_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n as_o possible_o or_o probable_o true_a whereby_o man_n get_v no_o high_o than_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v shrewd_a suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n a_o guess_n be_v not_o a_o assent_n much_o less_o a_o firm_a and_o strong_a assent_n as_o faith_n be_v 3_o dly_a it_o distinguish_v it_o from_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o tremble_a fearful_a uncertain_a assent_n opinion_n be_v beyond_o conjecture_n but_o short_a of_o faith_n conjecture_n only_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o opinion_n assert_n that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o not_o without_o some_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a but_o above_o all_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n by_o opinion_n one_o may_v be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a reasonable_o to_o contradict_v they_o but_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o see_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o heb_n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 2._o the_o next_o qualification_n of_o this_o assent_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o cordial_n or_o hearty_a assent_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o do_v engage_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o pursue_v the_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o and_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n act_v 8.37_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o good_a and_o therefore_o produce_v a_o cordial_a adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o it_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n which_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o strong_a for_o it_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v but_o the_o worth_n weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v we_o to_o crucify_v our_o lust_n and_o sacrifice_v our_o interest_n and_o perform_v duty_n displease_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o hope_n be_v only_a which_o it_o offer_v to_o we_o and_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n therefore_o certain_o believe_v be_v a_o heart_n business_n not_o a_o simple_a naked_a and_o speculative_a assent_n this_o latter_a qualification_n do_v exclude_v two_o thing_n from_o true_a lively_a and_o save_v faith_n first_o that_o which_o divine_n call_v historical_a 2_o dly_a that_o which_o they_o call_v temporary_a faith_n 1._o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n more_o know_v but_o not_o better_o not_o more_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a they_o be_v not_o excite_v thereby_o to_o pursue_v that_o happiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a live_n or_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n so_o simon_n magus_n believe_v the_o preach_n of_o philip_n act_v 8.13_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n but_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o so_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v not_o himself_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n joh._n 2.23_o 24._o and_o this_o faith_n even_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v jam._n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o truth_n evivident_n by_o natural_a light_n such_o as_o that_o be_v there_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o in_o gospel_n truth_n as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.24_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v historical_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o do_v only_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o scripture_n no_o they_o that_o have_v it_o may_v believe_v the_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n but_o from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o its_o object_n namely_o thus_o as_o we_o read_v history_n in_o which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v we_o naked_o read_v they_o for_o knowledge_n sake_n not_o to_o make_v a_o party_n in_o their_o broil_n and_o interest_n but_o only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v so_o they_o that_o have_v only_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n read_v the_o scripture_n as_o person_n unconcern_v and_o rest_n in_o idle_a speculation_n without_o refer_v those_o notable_a truth_n to_o choice_n and_o practice_n i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v call_v faith_n because_o they_o that_o have_v it_o do_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o do_v true_o believe_v they_o but_o yet_o lively_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o who_o have_v that_o findeth_z his_o heart_n engage_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a that_o he_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o his_o happiness_n and_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o that_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o peace_n and_o confidence_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o and_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o determine_v to_o frame_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o threaten_n whether_o of_o temporal_a plague_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o all_o the_o frightful_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o luke_n 12.24_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o beyond_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o man_n can_v threaten_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n thou_o threaten_v a_o prison_n but_o christ_n threaten_v hell_n 2._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o temporary_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o scriptural_a or_o gospel_n truth_n accompany_v with_o a_o slight_a and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o by_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o the_o heart_n affect_v
comfort_n because_o they_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a and_o such_o sinner_n if_o you_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n the_o more_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n you_o will_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o will_v argue_v thus_o i_o be_o too_o cold_a to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n too_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n too_o poor_a to_o take_v alm_n too_o filthy_a to_o go_v to_o the_o water_n to_o be_v wash_v you_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v be_v but_o what_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n do_v not_o invite_v we_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a the_o objection_n be_v of_o weight_n if_o we_o do_v only_o advise_v you_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o your_o smart_n but_o not_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o your_o burden_n if_o this_o consent_n be_v only_o a_o claim_n of_o privilege_n and_o not_o a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n or_o a_o submission_n to_o christ_n heal_v method_n celsus_n object_v against_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o naughty_a person_n and_o man_n of_o a_o licentious_a life_n origen_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v they_o only_o but_o a_o hospital_n to_o cure_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthy_a be_v invite_v â—ut_v the_o thirsty_a and_o the_o needy_a you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o the_o very_a last_o but_o be_v you_o hungry_a you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v christ_n but_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v oâ—â—yed_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o privilege_n only_o but_o duty_n 2._o your_o heart_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o changeable_a you_o be_v afraid_a to_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o consent_n imply_v a_o delivery_n over_o of_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v the_o first_o egress_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a our_o entry_n into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o entry_n withal_o into_o a_o resolve_a war_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n who_o will_v resist_v we_o herein_o and_o you_o must_v consider_v difficulty_n so_o as_o to_o fortify_v your_o resolution_n matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o he_o will_v surprise_v no_o man._n matth._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptise_a with_o and_o not_o to_o consider_v be_v to_o discourage_v your_o consent_n obj._n you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v do_v it_o by_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o god_n assistance_n answ._n do_v not_o foretell_v the_o event_n but_o charge_v yourselves_o with_o your_o duty_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o engage_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o you_o can_v lay_v wager_n upon_o your_o own_o strength_n you_o must_v resolve_v but_o continual_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o your_o resolution_n he_o will_v maintain_v you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n you_o must_v still_o rely_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o support_v and_o to_o keep_v you_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o for_o affiance_n in_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o offer_v of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ._n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o impossibility_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n from_o first_o to_o last_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v we_o shall_v see_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n from_o the_o first_o step_n to_o its_o last_o period_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o despite_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 1.19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o word_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n to_o god_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v oâ—r_a conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nâ—â—ure_a child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o the_o change_v of_o a_o naughty_a and_o obstinate_a heart_n jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o and_o the_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a nâ—t_o one_o or_o to_o quicken_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o also_o have_v be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o strengthen_v a_o feeble_a and_o weak_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n that_o thing_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n by_o the_o way_n eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n what_o can_v maintain_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n we_o at_o length_n die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_a as_o other_o do_v now_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o body_n after_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o worm_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_o impossible_a it_o be_v whole_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n power_n now_o since_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v for_o all_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o to_o pardon_v our_o many_o sin_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v to_o change_v this_o sinful_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o overcome_v our_o obstinacy_n perverseness_n in_o evil_n fickleness_n in_o good_a to_o maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n jude_n 24._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o final_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v and_o plead_v the_o difficulty_n to_o damp_n faith_n but_o to_o quicken_v it_o go_v on_o with_o our_o duty_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n iii_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n strong_a faith_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o god_n promise_n that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o considerable_a doubt_n as_o abraham_n here_o admit_v no_o doubt_n or_o questioning_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o without_o dispute_v or_o argue_v to_o the_o contrary_n depend_v full_o upon_o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n hereof_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o his_o tenderness_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 138.2_o for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n both_o these_o breed_v this_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o steadfastness_n and_o make_v his_o promise_n the_o great_a prop_n and_o support_v of_o faith_n now_o this_o stagger_a or_o not_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v refer_v to_o three_o act_n or_o part_n of_o faith_n 1._o a_o strong_a assent_n or_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n as_o sure_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n
he_o that_o forbear_v let_v he_o forbear_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v let_v they_o now_o do_v what_o they_o will_v i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n now_o sometime_o their_o condition_n be_v irreversible_a which_o be_v clear_a because_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o how_o shall_v they_o repent_v and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n god_n oath_n be_v past_a psal._n 95.11_o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest._n god_n stand_v swear_v to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o remorse_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o god_n will_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o prov._n 1.26_o 27._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o hosea_n 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o when_o man_n have_v neglect_v god_n season_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o death_n than_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v comfort_n and_o pardon_n but_o instead_o thereof_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o off_o no_o you_o will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o psal._n 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n instead_o of_o compassion_n they_o be_v mock_v and_o turn_v over_o to_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o carnal_a company_n joh._n 8.21_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v be_v before_o death_n appear_v because_o grace_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o season_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o that_o season_n be_v not_o always_o as_o long_o as_o life_n luke_o 19.42_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v bright_a but_o short_a we_o may_v mourn_v over_o many_o thus_o when_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v fill_v up_o god_n give_v over_o call_v and_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o nor_o by_o other_o concern_v he_o we_o can_v state_n the_o number_n of_o call_n because_o circumstance_n be_v diverse_a and_o light_n break_v in_o with_o warning_n in_o a_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o variety_n in_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n therefore_o all_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o warn_v we_o must_v to_o the_o last_o we_o can_v only_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o after_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o they_o he_o may_v let_v they_o live_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o after_o god_n have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o exod._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n you_o may_v survive_v your_o final_a hardness_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o just_a dispensation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v the_o refusal_n and_o be_v go_v and_o to_o cease_v to_o deal_v with_o your_o heart_n any_o more_o when_o after_o all_o the_o melt_a entreaty_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o cast_v he_o off_o he_o command_v and_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v willing_a and_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o entreat_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v he_o wish_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o he_o lament_v psal._n 81.13_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o you_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o his_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o you_o will_v not_o lament_v it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v miss_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o if_o after_o warning_n conviction_n and_o entreaty_n he_o will_v be_v filthy_a he_o shall_v be_v filthy_a still_o in_o hell_n conscience_n will_v acquit_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o to_o myself_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o merciful_a dispensation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o not_o that_o we_o may_v despair_v that_o be_v a_o ill_a consequence_n but_o that_o as_o we_o love_v our_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o resist_a grace_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o our_o own_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o fatherly_a warn_v to_o strike_v in_o betimes_o and_o own_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n delay_n be_v that_o that_o undo_v all_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o delay_n 2_o dly_z the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o sin_v away_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o nature_n man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o common_a principle_n as_o that_o god_n be_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v that_o we_o must_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o nor_o pollute_v ourselves_o with_o promiscuous_a lusts._n the_o heart_n of_o a_o pagan_a will_v rise_v against_o it_o rom._n 2.14_o 15_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o when_o man_n hold_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o vnrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o when_o they_o hold_v poor_a truth_n fetter_v and_o bind_v that_o it_o can_v break_v out_o into_o a_o holy_a conversation_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o nature_n discover_v and_o may_v be_v avoid_v upon_o such_o reason_n and_o consideration_n as_o nature_n suggest_v now_o when_o man_n put_v the_o finger_n into_o nature_n eye_n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v reason_n to_o exercise_v any_o dominion_n but_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o a_o carnal_a and_o sottish_a heart_n though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n can_v convert_v to_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n may_v practice_v many_o duty_n and_o avoid_v many_o sin_n the_o gentile_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o unsound_a injudicious_a mind_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n conscience_n lose_v its_o feel_n and_o tenderness_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n heart_n prejudice_v against_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v to_o very_a stone_n 2._o refuse_v god_n many_o call_v prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n god_n may_v bear_v with_o we_o a_o while_n after_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o reproof_n but_o when_o we_o be_v often_o reprove_v and_o often_o convince_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v god_n may_v give_v we_o over_o the_o exact_a date_n of_o christ_n patience_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o call_n ere_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o final_a induration_n come_v we_o know_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v often_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v your_o own_o mercy_n by_o refuse_v the_o most_o earnest_a motion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n when_o god_n importune_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o spirit_n be_v thus_o resist_v and_o refuse_v god_n will_v be_v at_o length_n weary_v and_o will_v not_o give_v as_o much_o grace_n as_o before_o isa._n
without_o some_o remark_n and_o observation_n isaac_n go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o rebekah_n too_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o worship_n seneca_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o unhappy_a people_n because_o they_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n mean_v the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o nature_n to_o think_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v on_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n snuff_v and_o cry_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n oh_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o serve_v god_n you_o drive_v on_o two_o care_n at_o once_o worldly_a interest_n many_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o beside_o the_o main_a design_n these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o we_o wonderful_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o duty_n of_o worship_n some_o have_v go_v aside_o to_o pray_v and_o escape_v such_o as_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o luther_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o balk_v a_o duty_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o danger_n pass_v by_o a_o sermon_n and_o be_v present_o surprise_v by_o thief_n other_o there_o be_v that_o thought_n of_o nothing_o but_o meeting_n god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n a_o occasion_n of_o advance_v their_o outward_a comfort_n certain_o it_o be_v good_a to_o obey_v all_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n in_o it_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o camel_n be_v come_v in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v several_a circumstance_n the_o person_n isaac_n his_o work_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n the_o time_n at_o eventide_n 1._o for_o the_o person_n isaac_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o because_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v he_o be_v abraham_n son_n and_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o good_a education_n leave_v a_o savour_n and_o tincture_n upon_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o a_o awe_n and_o a_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v of_o abraham_n son_n that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o education_n again_o isaac_n be_v now_o in_o his_o youth_n certain_o he_o can_v not_o be_v very_o old_a sarah_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v to_o she_o of_o a_o son_n gen._n 17.17_o then_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o laugh_v and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o shall_v sarah_n that_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a bear_n now_o sarah_n be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o old_a year_n when_o she_o die_v gen._n 23.1_o and_o this_o match_n be_v immediate_o after_o her_o death_n for_o just_a as_o he_o receive_v rebekah_n he_o leave_v off_o his_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n gen._n 24.67_o and_o isaac_n bring_v she_o into_o his_o mother_n sarahs_n tent_n and_o take_v rebekah_n and_o she_o become_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o love_v she_o and_o isaac_n be_v comfort_v after_o his_o mother_n death_n probably_n isaac_n now_o be_v a_o little_a above_o thirty_o isaac_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v usual_o we_o make_v religious_a exercise_n the_o work_n of_o grey_a hair_n and_o after_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o heat_n and_o flower_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o hope_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o by_o a_o severe_a and_o devout_a retirement_n young_a and_o green_a head_n look_v upon_o meditation_n as_o a_o dull_a melancholy_a work_n fit_v only_o for_o the_o phlegm_n and_o decay_n of_o old_a age_n vigorous_a and_o eager_a spirit_n be_v more_o for_o action_n than_o thought_n and_o their_o work_n lie_v so_o much_o with_o other_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o themselves_o but_o the_o elder_a world_n be_v more_o innocent_a the_o exercise_n of_o isaac_n youth_n be_v pious_a he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 2._o to_o open_v his_o work_n to_o you_o to_o meditate_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o sense_n it_o proper_o signify_v mutter_v or_o a_o imperfect_a and_o suppress_v sound_n the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sing_v but_o here_o they_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o exercise_v himself_o and_o most_o proper_o a_o sportive_a exercise_n as_o if_o his_o go_v abroad_o have_v be_v only_o to_o sport_n and_o recreate_v himself_o after_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o day_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o put_v such_o a_o mark_n upon_o such_o a_o circumstance_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o septuagint_n word_n must_v be_v take_v more_o large_o to_o comprise_v also_o a_o religious_a exercise_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v i_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o our_o own_o translation_n without_o weighty_a cause_n most_o other_o translation_n look_v that_o way_n symachus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discourse_v as_o with_o other_o that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o such_o a_o speak_v as_o be_v between_o thought_n and_o word_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o go_v aside_o private_o to_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n partly_o for_o privacy_n deep_a thought_n require_v a_o retirement_n many_o of_o david_n psalm_n be_v pen_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o thought_n have_v need_n go_v aside_o from_o other_o company_n and_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v alone_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v sequester_v from_o all_o distraction_n may_v solace_v itself_o the_o more_o free_o in_o these_o heavenly_a thought_n exod._n 3.1_o moses_n lead_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n even_o to_o horeb._n he_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o other_o shepherd_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o there_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o burn_a bush._n when_o god_n will_v communicate_v his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n he_o invit_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n hosea_n 2.14_o therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o the_o most_o familiar_a and_o intimate_a converse_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o private_a so_o the_o spouse_n invit_v the_o bridegroom_n cant._n 7.11_o come_v my_o beloved_a let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n let_v we_o lodge_v in_o the_o village_n in_o these_o solitary_a and_o heavenly_a retirement_n to_o which_o no_o eye_n be_v conscious_a and_o privy_a we_o have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o duty_n do_v in_o company_n be_v more_o easy_a by_o end_n and_o man_n eye_n and_o observance_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o worship_n and_o therefore_o meditation_n be_v difficult_a and_o tedious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o retirement_n that_o have_v approbation_n from_o none_o but_o our_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_n partly_o because_o the_o field_n be_v a_o help_n to_o meditation_n fancy_n and_o invention_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sweetness_n variety_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o there_o be_v on_o every_o side_n so_o many_o object_n and_o lively_a memorial_n of_o god_n however_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o bind_v some_o do_v better_o in_o a_o closet_n than_o in_o a_o
refreshment_n as_o the_o christian_a have_v 2._o more_o practical_a and_o applicative_a meditation_n be_v when_o we_o take_v ourselves_o aside_o from_o worldly_a distraction_n that_o we_o may_v solemn_o debate_v and_o study_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o holy_a life_n with_o better_a success_n and_o advantage_n when_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o sphere_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o manner_n course_n and_o sphere_n of_o our_o life_n gen._n 6.9_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o noah_n noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o business_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 122.5_o he_o will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n which_o note_v plot_v and_o wise_a foresight_n choose_v our_o way_n or_o devise_v our_o way_n as_o solomon_n call_v it_o prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n employment_n the_o scripture_n call_v for_o it_o for_o a_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o devise_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o ministry_n with_o most_o honour_n and_o success_n so_o for_o private_a christian_n heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o each_o other_o gift_n disposition_n and_o grace_n that_o so_o our_o spiritual_a converse_n and_o commerce_n may_v be_v the_o more_o improve_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o meditation_n piety_n be_v make_v more_o prudent_a reasonable_a and_o orderly_a christian_n that_o live_v at_o haphazard_n and_o order_v their_o life_n at_o adventure_n without_o these_o rational_a and_o wise_a debate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o stain_v their_o profession_n with_o foul_a indiscretion_n yet_o find_v much_o inconvenience_n and_o toil_n in_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o be_v not_o half_a so_o useful_a as_o other_o be_v certain_o we_o shall_v learn_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v plot_v for_o his_o lust_n rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v provision_n they_o be_v cater_v how_o they_o may_v feed_v such_o a_o lust_n and_o satisfy_v such_o a_o carnal_a desire_n therefore_o certain_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n how_o we_o may_v be_v most_o needful_a for_o god_n and_o pass_v through_o our_o relation_n with_o most_o advantage_n and_o cast_v our_o business_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o religion_n and_o consider_v how_o particular_a duty_n may_v be_v the_o most_o dexterous_o accomplish_v psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o these_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o meditation_n the_o definition_n may_v be_v form_v thus_o meditation_n be_v that_o duty_n or_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a contemplation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o practical_a use_v and_o purpose_v i_o shall_v open_v the_o description_n by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n appear_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v command_v joshua_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a in_o scripture_n isaac_n in_o the_o text_n moses_n and_o david_n and_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o body_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o noble_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n meditation_n be_v call_v for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o main_a thing_n there_o call_v for_o be_v meditation_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o new_a object_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o study_n of_o saint_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o call_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a they_o need_v great_a enforcement_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n but_o now_o it_o suit_v every_o way_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o worship_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o state_n meditation_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o rational_a converse_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o height_n of_o consecrate_a reason_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a concernment_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a help_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v or_o omit_v but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n without_o which_o all_o grace_n will_v languish_v and_o wither_v faith_n be_v lean_a and_o ready_a to_o starve_v unless_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o continual_a meditation_n on_o the_o promise_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119.92_o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n thought_n be_v the_o caterer_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o purvey_v for_o faith_n and_o fetch_v in_o food_n and_o refresh_v it_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n hope_n be_v low_a and_o do_v not_o arise_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o expectation_n till_o by_o meditation_n we_o take_v a_o deliberate_a view_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o privilege_n gen._n 13.17_o arise_v walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o for_o i_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o thou_o our_o hope_n arise_v according_a to_o the_o largeness_n of_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o view_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o to_o have_v a_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n chapt._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o ehe_fw-ge glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n man_n of_o barren_a thought_n be_v usual_o of_o low_a hope_n and_o for_o want_v of_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n to_o view_v the_o land_n our_o heart_n sink_v within_o we_o certain_o hope_n thrive_v best_a on_o the_o mount_n of_o meditation_n then_o for_o love_n the_o sparkle_n of_o affection_n will_v not_o flow_v out_o unless_o we_o beat_v upon_o the_o will_n by_o constant_a thought_n affection_n be_v nourish_v by_o apprehension_n and_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o deliberate_a the_o thought_n be_v the_o love_n be_v always_o the_o deep_a those_o christian_n that_o be_v backward_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n find_v none_o of_o those_o impulse_n and_o melt_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o other_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o so_o much_o straighten_a towards_o god_n affection_n always_o follow_v the_o rate_n of_o our_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v ponderous_a and_o serious_a then_o for_o obedience_n or_o keep_v the_o spirit_n constant_o in_o a_o religious_a frame_n too_o other_o good_a motion_n come_v like_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o be_v as_o soon_o go_v as_o their_o thought_n
be_v slight_a and_o vanish_v but_o deep_o muse_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v and_o keep_v a_o constant_a heat_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o flash_n and_o as_o for_o duty_n so_o for_o comfort_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o meditation_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o in_o act_n of_o review_v you_o enjoy_v yourselves_o and_o you_o enjoy_v yourselves_o with_o far_o more_o comfort_n in_o these_o private_a recess_n you_o have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o most_o experience_n of_o yourselves_o moses_n when_o he_o go_v aside_o to_o meditate_v have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o fiery_a bush_n usual_o god_n come_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o deep_a meditation_n and_o a_o elevate_v heavenly_a mind_n be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o comfort_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n many_o think_v it_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o their_o temper_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a help_n but_o for_o those_o that_o can_v use_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n among_o christian_n some_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o consistent_a and_o have_v a_o great_a command_n over_o their_o thought_n other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o slight_a weak_a spirit_n and_o be_v less_o apt_a for_o duty_n of_o retirement_n and_o recollection_n but_o our_o unfitness_n be_v usual_o moral_a rather_o than_o natural_a not_o so_o much_o by_o temper_n as_o by_o disuse_n and_o moral_a unfitness_n can_v exempt_v we_o from_o a_o moral_a duty_n inky_a water_n can_v wash_v the_o hand_n white_a or_o a_o sin_n exempt_v i_o from_o a_o duty_n indisposition_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o i_o do_v not_o disannul_v my_o engagement_n to_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n drunkenness_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a unfitness_n appear_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o disuse_n and_o neglect_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o those_o that_o use_v it_o have_v a_o great_a command_n over_o their_o thought_n man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a yoke_n but_o custom_n will_v make_v it_o easy_a every_o duty_n be_v a_o help_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o we_o meditate_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n fierce_a creature_n be_v tame_a to_o those_o that_o use_v to_o command_v they_o and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v use_v to_o govern_v his_o thought_n he_o will_v find_v they_o more_o obedient_a 2._o want_v of_o love_n thought_n be_v at_o the_o service_n of_o love_n we_o pause_v and_o stay_v upon_o such_o object_n as_o we_o delight_v in_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n love_n nail_v and_o fasten_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n belove_v as_o we_o see_v we_o can_v dwell_v upon_o carnal_a pleasure_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v there_o as_o solomon_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v dwell_v upon_o a_o sad_a and_o solemn_a object_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n eccles._n 7.4_o we_o usual_o complain_v we_o want_v temper_v and_o we_o want_v matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o want_v a_o heart_n david_n say_v psalm_n 119.97_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n delightsome_a object_n will_v engross_v the_o thought_n therefore_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a distemper_n 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o natural_a unfitness_n yet_o while_o you_o have_v reason_n it_o be_v not_o total_a and_o universal_a and_o therefore_o can_v excuse_v we_o see_v in_o other_o duty_n some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o have_v a_o great_a savoryness_n and_o readiness_n of_o expression_n for_o prayer_n other_o be_v more_o bind_v up_o and_o restrain_v but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o whole_o to_o neglect_v prayer_n duty_n must_v be_v do_v as_o we_o be_v able_a god_n will_v hear_v the_o breathe_n pant_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roll_a tongue_n so_o it_o be_v in_o meditation_n some_o be_v more_o for_o muse_v and_o can_v better_o melt_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o devout_a retirement_n other_o can_v show_v their_o love_n better_o in_o zealous_a action_n and_o public_a engagement_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n yet_o still_o though_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o though_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o yet_o none_o must_v be_v neglect_v in_o their_o order_n and_o course_n 3._o the_o rank_n and_o place_n that_o meditation_n have_v among_o the_o duty_n meditation_n be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o duty_n between_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o the_o word_n feed_v meditation_n and_o meditation_n feed_v prayer_n we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o erroneous_a and_o meditate_v that_o we_o be_v not_o barren_a these_o duty_n must_v always_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n meditation_n must_v follow_v hear_v and_o precede_v prayer_n 1._o to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o meditate_v be_v unfruitful_a we_o may_v hear_v and_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v like_o put_v a_o thing_n into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n haggai_n 1.6_o he_o that_o earn_v wage_n earn_v wage_n to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n james_n 1.23_o 24._o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v bare_a hear_n beget_v but_o transient_a thought_n and_o they_o leave_v but_o a_o weak_a impression_n which_o be_v rather_o like_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n upon_o a_o wall_n there_o be_v a_o glare_a for_o the_o present_a but_o a_o man_n never_o discern_v the_o beauty_n the_o lustre_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v till_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o then_o we_o come_v clear_o to_o see_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o it_o concern_v we_o and_o how_o it_o fall_v upon_o our_o heart_n david_n say_v psalm_n 119.99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n the_o preacher_n can_v but_o deliver_v general_a theorem_n and_o draw_v they_o down_o to_o practical_a inference_n by_o meditation_n we_o come_v to_o see_v more_o clear_o and_o practical_o than_o he_o that_o preach_v we_o see_v in_o outward_a learning_n they_o thrive_v best_o that_o meditate_v most_o knowledge_n float_v till_o by_o deliberate_a thought_n it_o be_v compress_v upon_o the_o affection_n 2._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o meditate_v and_o not_o to_o hear_v because_o of_o error_n man_n will_v soon_o impose_v a_o deceit_n upon_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o thought_n fanatic_a spirit_n that_o neglect_v hear_n pretend_v to_o dream_n and_o revelation_n we_o have_v a_o sophister_n and_o a_o heretic_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n which_o soon_o deceive_v without_o a_o stock_n and_o treasure_n of_o some_o knowledge_n for_o man_n will_v be_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n be_v not_o their_o thought_n correct_v by_o a_o external_n light_n and_o instruction_n jude_n call_v those_o fanatic_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthy_a dreamer_n jude_n 8._o all_o practical_a error_n be_v man_n natural_a imagination_n get_v up_o into_o a_o valuable_a opinion_n 3._o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o meditate_v what_o we_o take_v in_o by_o the_o word_n we_o digest_v by_o meditation_n and_o let_v out_o by_o prayer_n these_o three_o duty_n must_v be_v so_o order_v that_o one_o may_v not_o justle_v out_o the_o other_o man_n be_v barren_a dry_a and_o sapless_a in_o their_o prayer_n for_o want_n of_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a thought_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n the_o heart_n yield_v matter_n to_o the_o tongue_n the_o word_n signify_v boil_v and_o fry_v a_o word_n from_o mincha_fw-mi their_o meat-offering_a the_o oil_n and_o the_o flower_n be_v to_o be_v knead_v together_o and_o then_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n and_o then_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n imply_v we_o must_v not_o come_v with_o raw_a dough-baked-offering_n till_o we_o have_v concoct_v and_o prepare_v they_o by_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o often_o in_o scripture_n prayer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
but_o go_n they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a pang_n of_o zeâ—l_n when_o they_o offer_v so_o free_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o david_n pray_v 2_o chron._n 29.28_o oh_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o of_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v thou_o our_o motion_n be_v fleet_a and_o vanish_v god_n must_v preserve_v in_o we_o these_o resolution_n of_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o to_o he_o sermon_n iii_o genesis_n xxvi_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n iv._o my_o work_n now_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o letts_n or_o hindrance_n of_o meditation_n together_o with_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v quicken_v you_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o letts_n may_v be_v soon_o discover_v then_o remedy_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o many_o disease_n be_v better_o know_v than_o the_o cure_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v opprobria_fw-la medicorum_fw-la the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o physician_n skill_n so_o these_o remain_v as_o mark_v and_o memorial_n of_o the_o fall_n entire_a and_o uninterrupted_a vision_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o our_o break_a and_o imperfect_a measure_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v dove_n eye_n cant._n 4.1_o that_o we_o can_v peck_v and_o look_v upward_o and_o enjoy_v some_o temperate_a glance_n on_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o hope_n though_o we_o be_v not_o transport_v with_o the_o ravishment_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o steady_a vision_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v absolute_a we_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v be_v encourage_v against_o despair_n for_o many_o find_v themselves_o so_o unfit_a that_o they_o have_v not_o hope_n enough_o to_o attempt_v the_o duty_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v chief_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v handle_v the_o letts_n several_o and_o then_o the_o help_n but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o suit_v each_o discouragement_n with_o its_o proper_a help_n the_o letts_n and_o hindrance_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n some_o common_a to_o this_o with_o other_o duty_n and_o other_o more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o sort_n such_o hindrance_n as_o be_v common_a to_o other_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v four_o sloth_n love_n of_o pleasure_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o a_o unwieldy_a mind_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sloathfulness_n man_n lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o be_v loath_a in_o good_a earnest_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v painful_a and_o difficult_a if_o grace_n will_v drop_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n or_o god_n will_v be_v content_v with_o some_o faint_a lazy_a wish_n or_o some_o cold_a and_o yawn_a expression_n of_o a_o drowsy_a devotion_n they_o will_v be_v religious_a but_o where_o duty_n must_v cost_v labour_n and_o self-denial_n and_o put_v they_o to_o pain_n man_n withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o hang_v off_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 21.25_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v they_o will_v fain_o have_v grace_n and_o perform_v what_o god_n require_v but_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v pain_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o other_o duty_n so_o especial_o against_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n partly_o because_o of_o all_o duty_n it_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v within_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v so_o easy_o command_v our_o own_o thought_n now_o inward_a duty_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a because_o we_o can_v always_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n over_o our_o own_o spirit_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o private_a duty_n to_o which_o god_n alone_o be_v conscious_a in_o public_a duty_n secular_a interest_n and_o end_n have_v a_o great_a constraint_n and_o therefore_o we_o excite_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o intent_n and_o serious_a we_o see_v by-end_n make_v man_n deny_v themselves_o but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o to_o prompt_v they_o they_o either_o omit_v the_o work_n or_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o slight_a and_o idle_a practice_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o shake_v off_o this_o spiritual_a sloth_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v consider_v that_o a_o lazy_a spirit_n be_v most_o unfit_a for_o christianity_n the_o whole_a christian_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n you_o be_v as_o good_a never_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o heaven_n as_o refuse_v labour_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o will_v cost_v you_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n john_n 6.29_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v it_o be_v not_o a_o barren_a idle_a speculation_n nor_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o diligence_n to_o bring_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o and_o to_o lodge_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ._n love_n be_v labour_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a profession_n but_o there_o be_v labour_n in_o it_o take_v it_o either_o for_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n but_o a_o lay_n out_o ourselves_o in_o his_o service_n or_o for_o love_n to_o man_n that_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o few_o good_a word_n debt_n be_v not_o pay_v with_o a_o noise_n of_o money_n you_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n by_o say_v depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v be_v you_o fill_v if_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n james_n 2.16_o so_o for_o obedience_n it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o work_n and_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n religion_n be_v but_o a_o constant_a exercise_n there_o be_v no_o loiterer_n in_o heaven_n god_n work_n must_v not_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o faint_a wish_n and_o a_o slack_a hand_n man_n mistake_v religion_n if_o they_o think_v it_o a_o broad_a and_o easy_a way_n where_o man_n may_v live_v at_o large_a no_o the_o gate_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o path_n be_v straight_o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o it_o be_v a_o work_n not_o a_o sport_n and_o play_n and_o man_n have_v as_o good_a lay_v all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n aside_o as_o to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o easy_a course_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o expectation_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o a_o lazy_a wish_n and_o fancy_v such_o a_o short_a cut_n and_o passage_n to_o heaven_n as_o will_v cost_v no_o pain_n 2._o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v pain_n than_o to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o duty_n than_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o bond_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o give_v but_o ornament_n for_o duty_n be_v the_o great_a freedom_n psal._n 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n you_o will_v never_o be_v more_o free_a than_o when_o you_o once_o make_v experience_n of_o god_n service_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o see_v man_n prejudice_v against_o such_o pain_n as_o yield_v freedom_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o present_a and_o glory_n for_o the_o future_a and_o take_v pain_n for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a pain_n isa._n 5.18_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart_n rope_n they_o moyl_v and_o toil_n in_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n and_o labour_n for_o their_o own_o destruction_n consider_v the_o devil_n work_v be_v drudgery_n and_o his_o reward_n be_v death_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o man_n that_o he_o account_v nothing_o toilsome_a but_o god_n work_n and_o nothing_o pleasant_a but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n to_o be_v lust_n vassal_n and_o pride_n slave_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o covetous_a and_o unclean_a desire_n how_o do_v man_n toil_n in_o the_o world_n go_v to_o bed_n late_o rise_v early_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n exhaust_v and_o waste_v their_o strength_n
be_v grave_a and_o serious_a the_o mind_n be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o life_n you_o flatter_v yourselves_o when_o you_o think_v you_o be_v able_a to_o command_v spiritual_a thought_n on_o a_o sudden_a when_o you_o have_v suffer_v your_o thought_n to_o rove_v and_o wander_v prov._n 17.24_o wisdom_n be_v before_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o and_o there_o and_o every_o where_o 5._o watch_v against_o the_o first_o diversion_n how_o plausible_a soever_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o intrude_a that_o break_v the_o rank_n the_o devil_n inject_v good_a thought_n sometime_o that_o he_o may_v divert_v your_o other_o thought_n charge_v your_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v not_o disturb_v your_o meditation_n cant._n 3.5_o i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o you_o stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n till_o he_o please_v 6._o when_o you_o come_v to_o meditate_v in_o god_n presence_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o world_n with_o you_o purge_v yourselves_o of_o all_o carnal_a affection_n ezek._n 33.31_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n always_o consider_v this_o the_o prevail_a lust_n will_v engross_v the_o thought_n to_o a_o distract_a mind_n no_o place_n be_v a_o solitude_n the_o very_a closet_n be_v a_o marketplace_n therefore_o before_o meditation_n we_o shall_v purge_v our_o heart_n of_o worldly_a affection_n sermon_n iu._n genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n i_o shall_v not_o whole_o divert_v from_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n though_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a interrupt_v the_o method_n of_o it_o my_o purpose_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o meditation_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o main_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v dispatch_v in_o thought_n here_o we_o come_v to_o put_v reason_n to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sublime_a use_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o servant_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o now_o the_o thought_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v many_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o mystery_n yea_o so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o some_o christian_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o scrupulous_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n how_o you_o may_v guide_v yourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n for_o your_o best_a advantage_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a profit_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o skilful_a in_o duty_n many_o that_o know_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v they_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119.27_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n so_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n intimate_v that_o then_o we_o perform_v duty_n with_o most_o success_n when_o we_o go_v about_o they_o with_o most_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o when_o we_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n we_o shall_v understand_v those_o marvellous_a act_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n now_o it_o be_v good_a that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o talon_n shall_v help_v one_o another_o joy_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meditation_n in_o the_o general_a my_o method_n shall_v be_v this_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v the_o usual_a defect_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o service_n with_o their_o necessary_a remedy_n 2._o i_o shall_v handle_v some_o case_n first_o the_o usual_a defect_n and_o fault_n of_o people_n in_o this_o duty_n i_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v meditation_n and_o they_o be_v four_o barrenness_n stupidity_n rove_a of_o thought_n and_o a_o lazy_a formality_n 1._o barrenness_n this_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o christian_n when_o their_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o they_o can_v enlarge_v themselves_o in_o pertinent_a and_o necessary_a thought_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o holy_a thought_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o solemn_a preparation_n for_o this_o service_n it_o be_v good_a to_o breathe_v ourselves_o in_o some_o religious_a exercise_n beforehand_o that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o more_o free_o without_o faint_v spiritual_a disposition_n do_v not_o come_v on_o we_o of_o a_o sudden_a christian_n be_v deceive_v that_o look_n for_o rapt_a and_o sudden_a motion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n off_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o come_v upon_o holy_a ground_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o service_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o come_v roak_v from_o the_o world_n into_o god_n presence_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o zealous_a height_n and_o ardour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o blow_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o here_o you_o come_v to_o the_o flame_n your_o thought_n be_v to_o flame_n out_o in_o great_a and_o raise_v ascent_n cant._n 1.12_o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o wood_n do_v not_o blaze_n and_o flame_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o 2._o those_o solemn_a and_o preparative_n thought_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o supper_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o and_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o god_n come_v to_o represent_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.7_o what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o see_v christ_n examine_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o resort_v and_o concourse_n to_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v about_o and_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o banquet_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o what_o assurance_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v to_o give_v you_o what_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v barren_a because_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v our_o work_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v 1_o cor._n 11.23_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v thought_n of_o the_o great_a good_a to_o man_n when_o man_n be_v execute_v the_o great_a spite_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n that_o christ_n frequent_o use_v to_o surprise_v sinner_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wickedness_n when_o saul_n be_v breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o disciple_n god_n have_v a_o design_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n some_o be_v smite_v with_o conviction_n in_o the_o height_n of_o provocation_n we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o stab_v st._n john_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o so_o many_o come_v to_o jeer_v and_o catch_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o 2._o the_o right_n which_o he_o institute_v appoint_v bread_n and_o wine_n symbol_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o a_o physician_n convey_v health_n to_o we_o in_o a_o golden_a pill_n so_o do_v christ_n convey_v spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o we_o by_o those_o element_n which_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o outward_a observance_n be_v comfortable_a god_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o lance_n ourselves_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o body_n with_o whip_n and_o cord_n the_o right_n be_v not_o bloody_a as_o in_o circumcision_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o inward_a sweetness_n meat_n and_o drink_v which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o john_n 4.32_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 3._o the_o advantage_n and_o relief_n that_o faith_n have_v from_o these_o thing_n of_o sense_n god_n speak_v to_o you_o now_o not_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v embody_n religion_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n here_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o christ_n die_v before_o your_o eye_n
to_o follow_v every_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n with_o some_o devour_v and_o religious_a thought_n 2._o enforce_v reason_n when_o we_o pitch_v upon_o one_o matter_n and_o inculcate_v it_o and_o whet_v it_o upon_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o present_a distress_n and_o exigency_n which_o be_v a_o plead_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o main_a design_n and_o end_n of_o the_o duty_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o skip_v from_o matter_n to_o matter_n hasty_o partly_o because_o a_o light_a touch_n leave_v very_o little_a impression_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o milk_n come_v suck_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n hold_v reason_n and_o faith_n to_o its_o work_n when_o thing_n drop_v thus_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o be_v sweet_a as_o life-honey_n that_o drop_v of_o itself_o from_o the_o comb_n or_o as_o marrow_n that_o the_o bone_n drop_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n as_o the_o lamb_n suck_v the_o dams-duggs_a till_o they_o cease_v drop_v when_o thought_n come_v free_o entertain_v they_o partly_o because_o we_o can_v think_v of_o all_o at_o once_o one_o thought_n will_v but_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v out_o another_o ere_o we_o have_v receive_v comfort_n and_o profit_n and_o in_o a_o throng_n and_o crowd_n of_o thought_n there_o be_v little_a good_a do_v and_o beside_o it_o will_v draw_v a_o tediousness_n upon_o the_o soul_n if_o every_o time_n we_o shall_v renew_v the_o same_o thought_n god_n appoint_v this_o variety_n for_o our_o relief_n not_o our_o burden_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a choice_n in_o such_o variety_n of_o matter_n according_a to_o your_o necessity_n and_o want_n job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a thing_n that_o near_o concern_v we_o do_v most_o affect_v we_o and_o thought_n in_o season_n be_v most_o affect_v while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v always_o humble_v with_o some_o present_a want_n now_o these_o want_n be_v know_v by_o search_n and_o gryal_n and_o therefore_o be_v examination_n appoint_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o want_n 2._o case_n be_v it_o good_a to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o meditation_n will_v not_o this_o hinder_v much_o sweetness_n which_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o reap_v by_o the_o duty_n and_o will_v it_o not_o exclude_v other_o thought_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n may_v raise_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v defraud_v ourselves_o of_o much_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o duty_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o every_o particular_a duty_n a_o christian_n shall_v have_v one_o main_a particular_a aim_n either_o the_o remove_n of_o such_o a_o doubt_n the_o relieve_n of_o such_o a_o want_n the_o beat_n down_o of_o such_o a_o corruption_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o a_o grace_n upon_o a_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v some_o special_a need_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o which_o you_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v thus_o particular_a partly_o because_o it_o discover_v sincerity_n and_o prevent_v much_o guile_n partly_o because_o one_o case_n may_v be_v best_a manage_v and_o carry_v on_o at_o one_o time_n either_o in_o prayer_n by_o wrestle_v with_o god_n or_o in_o meditation_n by_o argument_n and_o plead_n with_o ourselves_o partly_o because_o the_o comfort_n and_o success_n will_v be_v most_o sensible_a as_o a_o needle_n that_o touch_v but_o in_o one_o point_n enter_v soon_o than_o a_o blunt_a thick_a piece_n of_o iron_n that_o touch_v many_o so_o particular_a thing_n be_v most_o sensible_a and_o leave_v a_o quick_a and_o smart_a sense_n upon_o the_o soul_n partly_o because_o when_o you_o be_v thus_o particular_a it_o will_v make_v you_o come_v with_o fresh_a and_o renew_a affection_n it_o be_v good_a to_o drive_v on_o this_o main_a care_n and_o the_o bent_n and_o design_n of_o your_o thought_n must_v run_v that_o way_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o 2._o god_n usual_o come_v in_o over_o and_o above_o our_o aim_n and_o expectation_n eph._n 3.20_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o god_n give_v he_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o great_a abundance_n jacob_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n and_o god_n make_v he_o two_o band_n the_o prodigal_n come_v with_o a_o modest_a request_n make_v i_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o the_o father_n put_v on_o he_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o entertain_v he_o with_o the_o fat_a calf_n we_o seek_v to_o subdue_v such_o a_o lust_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o with_o a_o overflow_n of_o comfort_n he_o will_v have_v such_o a_o doubt_n remove_v and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o with_o a_o high_a tide_n of_o sensible_a appearance_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n 3._o you_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o prayer_n you_o meditate_v in_o prayer_n but_o not_o to_o exclude_v supervenient_a thought_n and_o sudden_a motion_n so_o here_o you_o meditate_v on_o your_o own_o want_n and_o need_v and_o leave_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o free_a assistance_n when_o we_o use_v the_o most_o prudent_a course_n it_o be_v no_o streightning_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o preparation_n we_o leave_v ourselves_o at_o a_o liberty_n to_o receive_v his_o free_a breathe_n and_o come_v in_o to_o our_o soul_n we_o keep_v matter_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o kindle_v our_o thought_n to_o feed_v our_o confession_n and_o petition_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v matter_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o feed_v our_o meditation_n and_o to_o drive_v on_o the_o main_a care_n wait_v for_o supervenient_a assistance_n 3._o case_n whether_o there_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a a_o fix_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o steady_a view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o silence_n without_o any_o variety_n of_o discourse_n or_o whether_o god_n do_v now_o raise_v and_o heighten_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o sole_a act_n of_o vision_n and_o intuition_n without_o any_o discourse_n or_o the_o traverse_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o case_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o devotion_n usual_o distinguish_v between_o consideration_n meditation_n and_o contemplation_n consideration_n be_v a_o think_v of_o truth_n and_o a_o roll_a of_o it_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n meditation_n be_v a_o enforce_n of_o truth_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o discourse_n or_o variety_n of_o press_a argument_n contemplation_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o perfection_n of_o meditation_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o supernatural_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o it_o adher_v to_o god_n and_o pause_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n without_o any_o variety_n of_o discourse_n the_o soul_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o transport_v into_o a_o present_a joy_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n and_o quietness_n of_o intuition_n stare_v and_o gaze_v with_o ravish_a sweetness_n upon_o the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o short_a contemplation_n be_v a_o ravish_a sight_n without_o discourse_n the_o work_n of_o reason_n not_o discourse_v but_o raise_v and_o ecstasy_v into_o the_o high_a way_n of_o apprehension_n now_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o dispensation_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o instance_n paul_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n present_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o enforcement_n of_o reason_n but_o he_o have_v a_o intuition_n a_o steady_a view_n or_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o do_v as_o it_o be_v ravish_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n do_v god_n use_v such_o a_o dispensation_n now_o i_o answer_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n these_o dispensation_n and_o rapture_n be_v more_o usual_a we_o read_v of_o johns_n rapture_n rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o intimate_v height_n
breast_n and_o there_o she_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o love_n the_o palmtree_n have_v a_o long_a naked_a bark_n and_o carry_v all_o its_o leave_n branch_n and_o fruit_n upward_o it_o note_v the_o religious_a ascent_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n when_o the_o thought_n do_v not_o run_v out_o in_o under-wood_n and_o low_a branch_n in_o earthly_a thought_n and_o carnal_a distraction_n well_o then_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o palmtree_n there_o we_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v ravish_v and_o spiritual_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o cluster_n of_o his_o grape_n 5._o these_o experience_n where_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o much_o holiness_n and_o religion_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n those_o bright_a and_o clear_a soul_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o by_o constant_a and_o daily_a exercise_n the_o heart_n have_v be_v subdue_v to_o a_o religious_a frame_n the_o lord_n may_v then_o give_v in_o those_o ravish_a sweet_n and_o those_o gaze_n upon_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n hypocrite_n have_v but_o a_o taste_n and_o a_o little_a sip_n as_o the_o merchant_n that_o sell_v wine_n will_v give_v a_o taste_n to_o those_o that_o do_v but_o cheapen_v it_o christian_n who_o spirit_n be_v not_o defecate_v or_o clear_v from_o the_o cloud_n of_o passion_n or_o purge_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o carnal_a interest_n seldom_o meet_v with_o those_o sweet_a and_o rich_a experience_n to_o such_o a_o intimate_a discern_v the_o sense_n have_v need_n be_v exercise_v the_o lute_n have_v need_n be_v right_o string_v and_o tune_v that_o make_v a_o ravish_a melody_n easy_a lazy_a and_o gross_a heart_n feel_v none_o of_o these_o rapt_a motion_n and_o strong_a qualm_n of_o affection_n god_n usual_o give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v 6._o these_o rich_a experience_n be_v very_a fleet_a and_o vanish_v and_o but_o now_o and_o then_o bestow_v we_o have_v not_o such_o high_a experience_n under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n give_v they_o when_o he_o see_v fit_a and_o when_o he_o please_v they_o pass_v away_o again_o if_o they_o be_v constant_a and_o god_n shall_v continual_o pour_v in_o the_o vessel_n will_v break_v and_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o sustain_v itself_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v down_o for_o fear_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o glory_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n matth._n 17.6_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a our_o present_a state_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o transport_v long_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v to_o such_o a_o capacity_n and_o fitness_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n qualify_v we_o be_v in_o the_o animal_n state_n now_o the_o deliberate_a contemplation_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n when_o sin_n and_o weakness_n be_v do_v away_o and_o when_o we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o that_o be_v a_o body_n fit_a for_o those_o high_a communication_n and_o for_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a indulgence_n which_o if_o continue_v will_v destroy_v and_o abrogate_v the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n this_o pause_n of_o reason_n upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o ioshua_n time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o always_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v roll_v hither_o and_o thither_o motion_n and_o change_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o state_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o 7._o such_o ravish_a experience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o refer_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n we_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o faith_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n before_o our_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o usual_a roadway_n and_o not_o like_o elijah_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n look_v as_o in_o outward_a thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v riches_n but_o a_o competency_n if_o god_n cast_v they_o in_o upon_o our_o endeavour_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a so_o in_o meditation_n we_o must_v mind_v those_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v more_o temperate_a and_o leave_v other_o thing_n to_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o we_o have_v not_o those_o transport_v and_o high_a ecstasy_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v not_o tempt_v god_n with_o immodest_a request_n and_o expectation_n but_o sit_v down_o humble_o and_o quiet_o and_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n bid_v we_o to_o sit_v high_o and_o call_v we_o to_o a_o more_o choice_a dispensation_n well_o and_o good_a these_o experience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o duty_n but_o among_o enjoyment_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pursue_v they_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n magnificence_n and_o indulgence_n to_o the_o soul_n many_o time_n christian_n oppress_v their_o soul_n by_o their_o indiscreet_a aim_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v a_o even_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v not_o vex_v ourselves_o with_o the_o disappointment_n of_o a_o rash_a and_o foolish_a trust._n some_o be_v altogether_o careless_a and_o content_v themselves_o with_o any_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o worship_n other_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o with_o extatick_a and_o rapt_a motion_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o lutestring_n if_o it_o be_v too_o slack_a it_o do_v not_o sound_a at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v too_o high_a stretch_v it_o be_v hoarse_a and_o shriek_a so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v careless_a there_o be_v no_o melody_n make_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v too_o high_a strain_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v oppress_v with_o its_o own_o aim_n and_o with_o a_o pursuit_n of_o thing_n above_o our_o reach_n the_o temperate_a middle_a way_n shall_v be_v our_o aim_n 8._o upon_o all_o such_o experience_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o watch_v our_o heart_n because_o many_o time_n herein_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o we_o call_v that_o a_o rapture_n which_o be_v but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o trouble_a fancy_n or_o some_o fanatic_a delusion_n by_o which_o satan_n abuse_v a_o over-credulous_a and_o superstitious_a soul_n dotage_n many_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o vision_n and_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o wild_a zeal_n seem_v rapture_n always_o observe_v their_o end_n and_o scope_n if_o they_o end_v in_o pride_n and_o prove_v a_o temptation_n they_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o from_o god_n experience_n from_o god_n enlarge_v our_o heart_n for_o service_n and_o make_v we_o more_o humble_a as_o the_o high_a flame_n tremble_v most_o these_o soul_n that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n be_v most_o humble_a it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o paul_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o subsequent_a dispensation_n some_o cross_n to_o humble_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n this_o be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o god_n prevent_v in_o his_o child_n by_o such_o dispensation_n but_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o neglect_v piety_n and_o to_o be_v above_o duty_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n which_o press_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o more_o encouragement_n because_o we_o have_v already_o discern_v his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n psal._n 63.2_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o case_n in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o high_a mountain_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o valley_n which_o as_o they_o be_v more_o easy_a of_o ascent_n so_o usual_o they_o be_v more_o fruitful_a what_o follow_v will_v be_v more_o plain_a
comparison_n with_o babe_n and_o novice_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a with_o mary_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o present_o with_o the_o spouse_n to_o beg_v the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n 2._o though_o we_o must_v contrive_v a_o method_n and_o course_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o liberty_n leave_v for_o thing_n for_o all_o season_n and_o occasion_n as_o in_o the_o world_n though_o a_o man_n have_v dispose_v his_o business_n yet_o he_o reserve_v a_o liberty_n for_o incidental_a and_o unthought_a of_o occasion_n so_o in_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o religious_a exercise_n you_o must_v not_o bind_v up_o yourselves_o from_o these_o occasion_n i_o shall_v name_v four_n 1._o work_v and_o forcible_n sermon_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o lose_v the_o heat_n that_o we_o have_v get_v at_o the_o word_n but_o to_o go_v home_o and_o chew_v the_o cud._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v ingestion_n in_o meditation_n you_o turn_v it_o into_o nourishment_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o concoction_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v scatter_v it_o must_v be_v cover_v 2._o for_o present_a impulse_n keep_v yourselves_o free_a that_o you_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o impulse_n many_o time_n christ_n come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o skip_v upon_o the_o hill_n cant._n 2.8_o he_o impell_v our_o heart_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o by_o cause_v holy_a thought_n to_o shoot_v into_o our_o mind_n by_o represent_v our_o unworthiness_n coldness_n and_o deadness_n of_o life_n or_o else_o he_o inflame_v we_o by_o represent_v the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o grace_n then_o it_o be_v good_a those_o thought_n shall_v take_v the_o next_o turn_n and_o our_o method_n must_v give_v way_n to_o god_n dispensation_n as_o general_a nature_n alter_v its_o course_n in_o some_o great_a particular_a exigency_n fire_n descend_v and_o water_n ascend_v so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o general_a work_n must_v be_v interrupt_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o resist_a god_n not_o to_o entertain_v these_o motion_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v when_o they_o come_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o necessary_a work_n of_o your_o calling_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o next_o turn_n 3._o for_o remarkable_a providence_n when_o god_n cast_v we_o upon_o such_o object_n as_o stir_v up_o special_a veneration_n and_o reverence_n as_o some_o marvellous_a event_n or_o creature_n that_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n or_o sudden_a death_n of_o one_o near_o we_o it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n while_o such_o experience_n be_v warm_a to_o go_v home_o and_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o waldo_n a_o rich_a merchant_n of_o lion_n be_v converse_v with_o a_o friend_n and_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a and_o present_o he_o go_v home_o and_o think_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o provide_v for_o a_o future_a state_n and_o god_n bless_v these_o thought_n for_o his_o conversion_n or_o else_o the_o end_n fall_v of_o a_o person_n eminent_a for_o religion_n when_o we_o see_v some_o glorious_a star_n fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n these_o be_v accident_n that_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o some_o mark_n and_o consideration_n and_o then_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v you_o off_o from_o your_o usual_a thought_n 4._o the_o present_a exigence_n of_o the_o spirit_n choose_v that_o which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o what_o suit_v with_o your_o own_o case_n a_o sermon_n work_v more_o forcible_o when_o it_o be_v seasonable_a thus_o david_n psalm_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n he_o mean_v his_o sad_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o then_o to_o solace_v himself_o with_o those_o comfort_n god_n have_v provide_v the_o scripture_n use_v this_o similitude_n of_o rain_n upon_o new_a mow_v grass_n rain_v when_o it_o come_v seasonable_o refresh_v the_o grass_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o spring_v up_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o drought_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o season_n so_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v parch_v with_o a_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o water_v with_o seasonable_a thought_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n before_o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o method_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v answ._n though_o i_o can_v exact_o prescribe_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o advise_v 1._o for_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o to_o begin_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v best_a first_o to_o meditate_v about_o meditation_n the_o nature_n use_v and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o how_o they_o may_v carry_v it_o on_o with_o success_n it_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o do_v direct_v you_o to_o this_o course_n because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o will_v lay_v a_o charge_n and_o necessity_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o pray_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o prayer_n so_o to_o meditate_v on_o meditation_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o meditation_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v the_o motive_n allege_v and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v oh_o soul_n do_v but_o go_v and_o try_v oh_o lord_n help_v i_o and_o keep_v this_o up_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o servant_n 2._o for_o the_o general_a method_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v the_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o method_n of_o meditation_n shall_v follow_v that_o of_o god_n dispensation_n john_n 16.8_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n first_o begin_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a to_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o the_o mortify_n and_o purgative_a way_n and_o then_o go_v to_o righteousness_n and_o after_o the_o extermination_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o go_v to_o judgement_n take_v another_o method_n first_o consider_v the_o great_a end_n of_o man_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o yourselves_o then_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v bemoan_v and_o avoid_v it_o then_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o you_o may_v contemn_v it_o then_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o rare_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o providence_n of_o heaven_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n with_o suitable_a scripture_n for_o each_o of_o these_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n how_o you_o must_v work_v upon_o these_o object_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v pregnant_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n deep_a consideration_n begin_v the_o work_n you_o must_v set_v your_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o subject_a for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o set_v these_o thought_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v come_v in_o free_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o scripture_n of_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v for_o prayer_n god_n come_v in_o with_o a_o great_a enlargement_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o consider_v you_o will_v have_v serious_a and_o solemn_a thought_n if_o vain_a thought_n trouble_v you_o and_o interpose_v yet_o still_o set_v the_o heart_n and_o go_v on_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n though_o dog_n come_v out_o and_o bark_n upon_o he_o he_o ride_v on_o to_o run_v after_o every_o cur_n will_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o diversion_n so_o if_o you_o stand_v quarrel_v with_o every_o vain_a thought_n you_o lose_v your_o purpose_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v gain_v that_o by_o a_o reflexed_a act_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o reject_v in_o a_o direct_a act_n as_o crier_n in_o a_o court_n in_o call_v for_o silence_n many_o time_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n mr._n greenham_n be_v wont_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n and_o so_o go_v on_o 2._o there_o be_v serious_a enforcement_n and_o rational_a inculcation_n thing_n bare_o propound_v do_v not_o work_v it_o be_v by_o lively_a reason_n they_o be_v whet_v upon_o the_o soul_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o go_v to_o sea_n those_o that_o only_a mind_n passage_n do_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o ocean_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o fetch_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a but_o those_o that_o go_v to_o fish_v cast_v out_o the_o net_n again_o and_o again_o so_o must_v you_o you_o must_v cast_v
and_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n james_n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v this_o carnal_a savour_n be_v our_o undo_n pleasure_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o deep_o ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v hardly_o remove_v yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v cherish_v it_o will_v whole_o fasten_v our_o soul_n to_o earthly_a thing_n to_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o inveigle_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o another_o joy_n which_o may_v be_v continual_a and_o perpetual_a that_o so_o this_o high_a joy_n may_v drive_v out_o the_o carnal_a joy_n as_o a_o great_a nail_n drive_v out_o the_o lesser_a man_n can_v be_v without_o some_o joy_n nor_o can_v delight_n lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o either_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o toy_n and_o trifle_n of_o the_o world_n or_o act_v upon_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o brutish_a part_n of_o mankind_n employ_v their_o oblectation_n about_o trifle_n and_o love-pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n but_o the_o renew_a part_n make_v god_n their_o exceed_a joy_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o latter_a employ_v their_o oblectation_n aright_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o better_a thing_n the_o carnal_a gust_n die_v away_o in_o they_o by_o degree_n as_o man_n leave_v off_o the_o use_n of_o acorn_n when_o they_o find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o wheat_n or_o breadcorn_n or_o as_o dainty_a fare_n make_v we_o despise_v courser_n viand_n when_o our_o delight_n find_v a_o better_a object_n it_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o those_o dreggy_a contentment_n and_o petty_a satisfaction_n which_o obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o our_o sense_n at_o every_o turn_n the_o taste_n of_o they_o be_v mar_v they_o become_v sapless_a to_o a_o christian_a who_o have_v high_o and_o chaste_a delight_n every_o life_n have_v its_o taste_n and_o every_o man_n joy_n be_v in_o worldly_a vanity_n or_o in_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n he_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o hide_a manna_n can_v relish_v the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n and_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n cant._n 1.4_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o mortification_n to_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o god_n delight_n put_v out_o delight_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o fire_n 2._o as_o to_o vivification_n it_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n nehem._n 8.10_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a dulness_n and_o deadness_n in_o holy_a duty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v only_o cure_v by_o delight_n in_o god_n which_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n every_o thing_n go_v on_o easy_o and_o smooth_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n that_o make_v we_o yield_v to_o duty_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o we_o sechem_n yield_v to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o the_o delight_n which_o he_o have_v in_o dinah_n gen._n 34.19_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v 20.24_o whatever_o be_v do_v without_o delight_n be_v ingrate_a and_o harsh_a the_o mortify_n of_o a_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o arm_n with_o a_o rusty_a saw_n the_o perform_v of_o a_o duty_n like_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n delight_n sweeten_v thing_n and_o put_v a_o life_n into_o they_o obedience_n be_v do_v ready_o when_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o thankful_a and_o delightful_a sense_n of_o our_o redeemer_n love_n psalm_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a well_o then_o this_o joy_n be_v very_o profitable_a both_o as_o to_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n it_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o make_v we_o better_o carnal_a joy_n make_v we_o worse_o it_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o bring_v a_o slavery_n upon_o the_o heart_n titus_n 2.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o this_o delight_n do_v not_o corrupt_v you_o but_o perfect_a you_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n acceptance_n this_o rejoice_v evermore_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o evermore_o as_o a_o cheerful_a servant_n be_v a_o credit_n to_o his_o master_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o continual_a delight_n in_o god_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o world_n god_n stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o weary_a his_o people_n micah_n 6.3_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rigorous_a and_o a_o hard_a master_n but_o every_o way_n good_a and_o kind_a the_o thessalonian_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ensample_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n and_o from_o they_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o other_o 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o these_o propagate_v their_o profession_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o sure_o god_n be_v a_o good_a master_n he_o have_v make_v joy_n both_o our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n our_o way_n and_o our_o end_n what_o be_v our_o great_a end_n and_o hope_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o what_o be_v our_o constant_a business_n and_o work_n but_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o dishonour_v god_n by_o our_o unchearfulness_n and_o justify_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o world_n who_o draw_v a_o ill_a picture_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o if_o it_o always_o look_v sour_a and_o with_o a_o torment_a and_o discontent_a look_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o please_a to_o god_n the_o life_n that_o he_o be_v best_o please_v withal_o god_n that_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n love_v a_o cheerful_a sufferer_n a_o cheerful_a practiser_n of_o godliness_n man_n love_v a_o thing_n do_v cheerful_o because_o it_o betoken_v love_n in_o the_o party_n that_o do_v it_o sure_o this_o rejoice_v evermore_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n because_o he_o do_v so_o often_o call_v for_o it_o psalm_n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v psalm_n 68.3_o let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o god_n yea_o let_v they_o exceed_o rejoice_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n sure_o that_o which_o god_n call_v for_o so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o shall_v be_v more_o care_v for_o by_o a_o christian._n be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o trouble_a discontent_a spirit_n when_o isaac_n long_v for_o savoury_a meat_n such_o as_o his_o soul_n delight_v in_o a_o profane_a esau_n take_v his_o bow_n to_o get_v it_o for_o he_o when_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o how_o much_o this_o be_v please_v to_o he_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o it_o three_o i_o must_v direct_v you_o how_o to_o perform_v this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n 1._o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o the_o precept_n belong_v to_o the_o renew_a and_o reconcile_v psalm_n 31.1_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a delight_n be_v not_o force_v by_o argument_n but_o draw_v forth_o by_o inclination_n therefore_o till_o we_o have_v a_o nature_n and_o heart_n suit_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o perform_v it_o canticum_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la homo_fw-la male_a concordant_a the_o new_a song_n and_o the_o old_a man_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v well_o then_o be_v prepare_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o rejoice_v after_o a_o natural_a and_o worldly_a manner_n but_o not_o easy_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n
you_o by_o discontent_n impetuous_a rage_n passionate_a commotion_n contumelious_a speech_n envy_n revenge_n we_o hinder_v our_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n now_o all_o this_o must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v lest_o we_o contract_v deadness_n and_o numbness_n of_o conscience_n 4._o if_o by_o sin_n you_o have_v wound_v your_o conscience_n and_o bring_v smart_n and_o mourning_n upon_o yourselves_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n but_o humble_v yourselves_o renew_v your_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n and_o get_v your_o wound_n heal_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o restore_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o your_o break_a heart_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o your_o break_a bone_n restore_v and_o set_v in_o joint_n again_o psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o verse_n 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n never_o rest_v till_o you_o come_v again_o to_o delight_n in_o god_n with_o a_o hearty_a resolution_n not_o to_o break_v with_o god_n any_o more_o psalm_n 51.6_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n psalm_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v lapse_v penitent_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o error_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n psalm_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n isa._n 57.17_o 18._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n your_o case_n be_v sad_a and_o grievous_a but_o not_o desperate_a and_o hopeless_a you_o may_v have_v comfort_n upon_o god_n term_n mourn_v for_o sin_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v make_v bitter_a to_o you_o and_o you_o may_v not_o hazard_v your_o peace_n for_o trifle_n another_o time_n and_o put_v your_o business_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o redeemer_n the_o advocate_n must_v make_v your_o peace_n for_o you_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a a_o sermon_n on_o i_o thessalonian_n v._n 17_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n pray_v 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o duty_n always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o both_o observe_v doctrine_n that_o constant_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o christian_n in_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o cease_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i._o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n 2._o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o 1._o first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n desire_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n word_n be_v but_o the_o body_n now_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a so_o be_v prayer_n unless_o they_o be_v animate_v with_o our_o desire_n psalm_n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a god_n hear_v not_o word_n but_o desire_v 2._o these_o desire_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n or_o bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o solemn_a way_n zeph._n 3.10_o my_o suppliant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offering_n that_o be_v shall_v reverendly_a express_v their_o desire_n to_o god_n a_o offer_v be_v either_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n as_o a_o man_n do_v then_o present_v himself_o and_o his_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v we_o present_v ourselves_o and_o our_o desire_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o or_o a_o offer_v may_v be_v the_o mincah_n or_o meat-offering_a which_o be_v bake_v or_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n and_o then_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 45_o 1._o my_o heart_n indit_v a_o good_a matter_n not_o raw_a indigested_a service_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o eructation_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o as_o incense_v psalm_n 141.2_o and_o we_o read_v of_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 5.8_o incense_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o sweet_a spice_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o fume_n thereof_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o do_v our_o holy_a and_o ardent_a desire_n ascend_v unto_o god_n 3._o they_o be_v desire_v present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 4._o they_o be_v desire_n of_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o all_o our_o desire_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o subordinate_v to_o his_o secret_a will_n so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a for_o upon_o other_o term_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o second_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v mental_a prayer_n exod._n 14.15_o wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o no_o word_n be_v mention_v and_o vocal_a prayer_n psal._n 5.3_o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o when_o prayer_n be_v put_v into_o language_n or_o formalize_v into_o some_o outward_a expression_n again_o 2._o there_o be_v sudden_a and_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n as_o nehem._n 2.4_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o i_o for_o what_o do_v thou_o make_v request_n so_o i_o pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o sudden_a dart_n of_o prayer_n such_o as_o prosper_v i_o pray_v thy_o servant_n lift_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o a_o sudden_a desire_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v or_o give_v success_n to_o his_o petition_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o of_o great_a length_n rom._n 15.30_o that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o which_o word_n imply_v a_o prayer_n full_a of_o earnest_a plead_n 3._o there_o be_v public_a or_o church-prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n where_o he_o give_v direction_n how_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n shall_v be_v order_v and_o private_a or_o family_n prayer_n act_v 10.2_o cornelius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o worship_v god_n with_o his_o family_n as_o good_a man_n use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron._n 16.43_o that_o david_n after_o public_a service_n return_v to_o bless_v his_o house_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o family_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o people_n before_o and_o secret_n and_o closet_n prayer_n concern_v which_o christ_n give_v direction_n when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n matth._n 6.6_o again_o 4._o there_o be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n ordinary_a prayer_n be_v perform_v upon_o ordinary_a cause_n such_o as_o daily_a necessity_n psalm_n 55.17_o evening_n
any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v that_o give_v vent_v to_o our_o sorrow_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a channel_n in_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v god_n carnal_a man_n never_o come_v to_o he_o but_o when_o they_o have_v extreme_a need_n of_o he_o jer._n 2.27_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_z and_o save_v we_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v but_o our_o portion_n sanctify_v to_o we_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o thus_o god_n must_v hear_v from_o we_o sick_a and_o sound_a in_o pain_n and_o well_o at_o ease_n whether_o we_o be_v abase_v or_o abound_v 3._o in_o every_o business_n civil_a or_o sacred_a in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n prov._n 3.6_o in_o business_n secular_a abraham_n servant_n beg_v success_n in_o his_o errand_n gen._n 24.12_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n i_o pray_v thou_o send_v i_o good_a speed_n this_o day_n in_o matter_n sacred_a 2_o thess._n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o a_o serious_a sensible_a christian_n seldom_o want_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o stranger_n to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v stranger_n to_o god_n 2._o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a we_o now_o come_v when_o man_n be_v rare_a and_o unfrequent_a with_o god_n upon_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pray_v always_o and_o the_o time_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o exact_o state_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o these_o we_o oppose_v other_o consideration_n 1._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o express_a rule_n particular_o set_v down_o how_o often_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n yet_o duty_n be_v require_v in_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a term_n and_o god_n expression_n about_o they_o be_v very_o large_a for_o here_o god_n say_v pray_v without_o cease_v and_o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n so_o col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n so_o psalm_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n pour_fw-fr out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o so_o luke_n 21.36_o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o gap_n open_v to_o loose_v and_o vain_a spirit_n to_o countenance_v they_o in_o their_o neglect_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n rather_o speak_v over_o than_o under_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o encroach_v upon_o grace_n as_o the_o sea_n upon_o the_o bank_n and_o sloth_n and_o strangeness_n to_o god_n will_v soon_o creep_v upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o crooked_a stick_n be_v bend_v the_o other_o way_n rather_o pray_v always_o than_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n and_o always_o in_o pleasure_n at_o least_o take_v the_o due_a occasion_n though_o these_o expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v yet_o they_o imply_v frequency_n in_o this_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n when_o opportunity_n call_v for_o it_o 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v move_v we_o david_n pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n at_o morning_n noon_n and_o night_n psalm_n 55.17_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o so_o do_v daniel_n and_o will_v not_o omit_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n daniel_n 6.10_o now_o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore_o time_n now_o though_o every_o one_o necessity_n ability_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v so_o much_o yet_o in_o the_o general_n we_o must_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o our_o daily_a worship_n and_o attendance_n upon_o god_n 3._o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o misery_n occasion_v by_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n dan._n 9.27_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o for_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a even_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o that_o determine_a shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a 4._o now_o god_n trust_v love_n and_o will_v not_o particular_o define_v the_o time_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o immediate_a converse_n with_o he_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o open_a heart_a and_o liberal_a to_o he_o god_n expect_v much_o from_o a_o willing_a people_n psalm_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n our_o attendance_n upon_o god_n shall_v be_v rather_o more_o than_o less_o since_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o choice_n 5_o god_n himself_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n and_o complain_v of_o their_o neglect_n of_o he_o jer._n 2.32_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o we_o say_v in_o a_o english_a phrase_n have_v i_o not_o hear_v from_o they_o now_o these_o consideration_n show_v this_o expression_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o straighten_v iii_o the_o reason_n why_o constant_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n be_v our_o duty_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o be_v and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o all_o event_n that_o concern_v we_o and_o we_o 1._o we_o acknowledge_v his_o be_v in_o prayer_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v heb._n 11.6_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n call_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v god_n as_o in_o the_o storm_n the_o pagan_a mariner_n cry_v every_o man_n unto_o his_o god_n jonah_n 1.5_o man_n take_v their_o god_n to_o be_v their_o sure_a refuge_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n distraction_n and_o fear_n now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n know_v he_o by_o experience_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n therefore_o they_o own_v he_o as_o such_o psalm_n 65.2_o oh_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v now_o this_o own_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o few_o rare_a and_o disuse_v prayer_n but_o in_o a_o constancy_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v often_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o be_v and_o attribute_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o deny_v god_n but_o to_o forget_v he_o psalm_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n who_o be_v a_o invisible_a be_v though_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v necessary_a to_o we_o continual_o therefore_o we_o must_v often_o remember_v he_o and_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n complain_v jer._n 2.32_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a providence_n by_o take_v all_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v keep_v more_o humble_a and_o in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v our_o mercy_n by_o chance_n or_o by_o good_a fortune_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o this_o god_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v often_o yea_o thus_o solemn_o take_v our_o daily_a bread_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n matth._n 6.11_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n the_o bread_n you_o eat_v be_v not_o your_o own_o but_o god_n you_o entrench_v upon_o his_o prerogative_n when_o you_o use_v it_o without_o ask_v his_o leave_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o converse_n of_o a_o love_a soul_n with_o god_n the_o near_a familiarity_n with_o a_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n can_v have_v with_o he_o now_o act_n of_o friendship_n and_o communion_n must_v not_o be_v rare_a and_o unfrequent_a but_o constant_a and_o often_o therefore_o call_v a_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n acquaintance_n imply_v frequent_a commerce_n and_o intercourse_n man_n that_o often_o visit_v one_o another_o and_o meet_v together_o be_v acquaint_v prayer_n be_v a_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n isa._n 26.16_o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v
off_o prayer_n especial_o in_o secret_a god_n child_n may_v be_v straighten_v in_o prayer_n but_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v prayer_n conscience_n be_v clamorous_a prayer_n will_v fain_o break_v out_o but_o they_o smother_v these_o check_n and_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n till_o they_o whole_o quit_v a_o course_n of_o pray_v sometime_o they_o deny_v providence_n psalm_n 73.11_o they_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o verse_n 13._o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o believe_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o make_v with_o they_o in_o christ_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o sometime_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o they_o do_v not_o always_o call_v upon_o he_o nor_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a use_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n they_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n leave_v their_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.3_o 4._o or_o else_o they_o be_v glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o so_o god_n be_v neglect_v jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o they_o be_v well_o and_o at_o ease_n or_o else_o they_o be_v besot_v with_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o god_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o steal_v away_o by_o carnal_a vanity_n 3._o from_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o hope_n they_o despair_v either_o of_o assistance_n or_o acceptance_n 1._o of_o assistance_n have_v such_o a_o wander_a lean_a and_o barren_a understanding_n and_o dead_a affection_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o these_o evil_n but_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v yet_o they_o give_v way_n to_o this_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n out_o of_o a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sloathfulness_n and_o despair_v of_o god_n help_n isa._n 64.7_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o lazy_a despair_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rage_a despair_n when_o man_n will_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o overcome_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n which_o at_o first_o a_o course_n of_o prayer_n meet_v with_o 2._o of_o acceptance_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o peace_n by_o some_o grievous_a wound_a sin_n and_o then_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o david_n keep_v silence_n and_o hang_v off_o psalm_n 32.3_o till_o he_o recover_v his_o peace_n so_o other_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n rather_o than_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o so_o run_v away_o from_o he_o as_o guilty_a adam_n do_v to_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3.8_o rather_o than_o come_v to_o he_o in_o part_v this_o may_v be_v in_o god_n child_n when_o they_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o most_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o some_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o lively_a prayer_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o sinner_n because_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o sinful_a course_n they_o expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n from_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o take_v god_n way_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o only_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o they_o can_v put_v away_o and_o neglect_n god_n rather_o than_o seek_v to_o appease_v he_o use_v ii_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n if_o we_o must_v pray_v evermore_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o heart_n still_o in_o a_o pray_a temper_n or_o in_o a_o disposition_n to_o go_v to_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o when_o god_n offer_v these_o occasion_n there_o may_v not_o want_v a_o suitable_a frame_n of_o heart_n the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n fit_a for_o prayer_n must_v never_o be_v lose_v satan_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o commerce_n with_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n soon_o grow_v unfit_a for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o keep_v up_o this_o pray_a frame_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n constant_a work_n and_o care_n the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n now_o this_o pray_a frame_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o tender_a feel_n of_o bodily_a want_n for_o these_o be_v evident_a to_o natural_a sense_n and_o we_o love_v the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v tender_a of_o our_o bodily_a interest_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v alike_o affect_v with_o soul_n necessity_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n in_o our_o prayer_n god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o luke_n 1.53_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n do_v most_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v now_o that_o which_o hinder_v this_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n be_v carnal_a pleasure_n which_o bring_v on_o a_o brawn_n and_o senseless_a deadness_n upon_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n now_o sobriety_n be_v a_o spare_a use_n of_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a delight_n or_o a_o moderation_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n this_o you_o must_v labour_v after_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v up_o your_o correspondency_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n 2._o a_o strong_a and_o earnest_a bend_v of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o so_o towards_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o this_o duty_n but_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o set_v towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n prayer_n will_v be_v as_o a_o customary_a talk_n we_o shall_v ask_v for_o fashion_n sake_n pray_v from_o our_o memory_n rather_o than_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o our_o conscience_n rather_o than_o heart_n and_o affection_n or_o from_o affection_n actual_o excite_v and_o stir_v rather_o than_o from_o a_o heart_n renew_v or_o that_o habitual_a bent_n and_o tendency_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o prayer_n the_o heart_n sensible_o stir_v in_o our_o duty_n may_v do_v well_o for_o the_o time_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o lose_v and_o control_v and_o master_v by_o contrary_a affection_n that_o which_o do_v habitual_o dispose_v and_o incline_v you_o to_o pray_v always_o be_v the_o fix_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o prayer_n as_o in_o every_o holy_a duty_n the_o humane_a spirit_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a spirit_n or_o my_o natural_a faculty_n that_o by_o
to_o believer_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o write_v to_o believer_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o roll_n if_o we_o confess_v experience_n of_o the_o saint_n confirm_v the_o same_o psalm_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o job_n friend_n till_o they_o humble_v themselves_o job_n 42.8_o solomon_n beg_v pardon_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n on_o these_o term_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o 48._o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o thou_o towards_o their_o land_n which_o thou_o give_v their_o father_n the_o city_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o the_o house_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o thy_o name_n the_o lord_n assent_v to_o the_o article_n 2_o chron._n 7.13_o 14._o if_o i_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n god_n child_n may_v fall_v into_o miscarriage_n whereby_o they_o may_v displease_v god_n though_o their_o person_n be_v justify_v 2._o constant_a when_o we_o first_o begin_v with_o god_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o grow_v person_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o baptism_n our_o obligation_n continue_v with_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o whole_a time_n in_o repentance_n and_o our_o necessity_n infer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o our_o obligation_n original_a corruption_n remain_v with_o the_o regenerate_v and_o we_o frequent_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh._n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o must_v use_v this_o mean_n till_o his_o full_a recovery_n beside_o too_o it_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o our_o growth_n we_o must_v grow_v daily_o in_o humiliation_n and_o self-abhorrence_a and_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o our_o way_n more_o and_o more_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n still_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n that_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a mortify_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v still_o lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o these_o call_v he_o more_o and_o more_o kill_v and_o weaken_v corruption_n in_o we_o therefore_o as_o they_o say_v because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o outward_a reformation_n ezra_n 10.13_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o one_o day_n or_o two_o so_o inward_a repentance_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o but_o all_o our_o day_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n and_o christ_n agree_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o invite_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n god_n send_v he_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a matth._n 11.28_o he_o interpose_v as_o mediator_n to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n with_o mark_v 16.6_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v repentance_n put_v we_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o speak_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o those_o which_o repent_v some_o dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o equal_a condition_n with_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a but_o faith_n have_v its_o special_a use_n for_o some_o respect_n as_o repentance_n be_v a_o return_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o god_n so_o faith_n be_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n act_v 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o close_a act_n be_v faith_n or_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o person_n must_v be_v penitent_a as_o in_o marriage_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o proposal_n believe_v what_o be_v hear_v the_o like_n the_o party_n live_v in_o conjugal_a society_n be_v term_n but_o the_o solemn_a take_n one_o another_o be_v the_o nuptial_a knot_n so_o here_o consent_v to_o take_v christ_n be_v the_o close_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o live_n in_o obedience_n afterward_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bind_v to_o it_o baptism_n imply_v it_o matth._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v oblige_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o grace_n to_o repent_v the_o lord_n supper_n also_o bind_v to_o it_o the_o main_a benefit_n there_o offer_v be_v remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o repentance_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o baptism_n but_o man_n forget_v that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n therefore_o earnest_a resolution_n against_o sin_n need_v often_o to_o be_v renew_v lest_o we_o become_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o they_o therefore_o a_o special_a repentance_n be_v require_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 4._o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o qualification_n 1._o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n become_v his_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o preserve_v his_o law_n and_o government_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v without_o submissive_a confession_n of_o past_a sin_n or_o a_o resolution_n of_o future_a obedience_n common_a reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o case_n be_v not_o compassionable_a without_o it_o who_o will_v pity_v those_o in_o misery_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n mal._n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n because_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n joshua_n 7.14_o my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n to_o he_o revel_v 16.9_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n repentance_n repair_v god_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n the_o self-condemning_a sinner_n subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v have_v pardon_n rather_o than_o a_o impenitent_a or_o one_o that_o continue_v secure_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o despise_v both_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v secure_v when_o he_o be_v so_o firm_o bind_v unto_o future_a obedience_n therefore_o sure_o a_o convert_v repentance_n be_v the_o fit_a condition_n such_o as_o may_v induce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n now_o our_o first_o hearty_a consent_n for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n obedience_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a way_n be_v most_o conducible_a to_o this_o end_n beside_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n its_o self_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o the_o circumstance_n accompany_v it_o because_o this_o vow_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v partly_o in_o our_o anguish_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o resign_v its_o self_n to_o god_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o partly_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o fresh_a sense_n of_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n when_o we_o see_v at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o save_v we_o and_o upon_o what_o free_a term_n to_o
suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n that_o he_o smile_v when_o the_o world_n frown_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o onâ—y_a evil_n but_o there_o be_v strange_a intermixture_n of_o blessing_n with_o our_o cross_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v we_o utter_o job_n 20_o 26._o all_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o darkness_n without_o any_o light_n or_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n for_o the_o present_a or_o hope_v of_o issue_n for_o the_o future_a use_v 2_o let_v we_o prepare_v for_o such_o a_o time_n for_o none_o of_o we_o can_v promise_v ourselves_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o such_o kind_n of_o providence_n but_o what_o preparation_n must_v we_o make_v i_o answer_v stock_n the_o heart_n with_o some_o maxim_n or_o holy_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v a_o support_n to_o you_o 1._o that_o in_o our_o dark_a condition_n god_n see_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o so_o the_o psalmist_n find_v by_o experience_n psal._n 73.22_o 23._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n david_n can_v not_o see_v god_n for_o he_o have_v brutish_a thought_n of_o providence_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v there_o that_o god_n be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n do_v no_o more_o care_n for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o yet_o god_n take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o he_o question_v it_o so_o job_n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o behold_v i_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o backward_o but_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o he_o do_v work_v but_o i_o can_v behold_v he_o he_o hide_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o can_v see_v he_o but_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o i_o take_v when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n job_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o job_n for_o he_o know_v his_o sincerity_n and_o will_v in_o time_n clear_v it_o to_o his_o comfort_n so_o that_o many_o time_n we_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a man_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v christ_n yet_o he_o never_o leave_v call_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n till_o he_o answer_v to_o his_o name_n and_o come_v and_o cure_v he_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o distress_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o foster_v groundless_a mistake_n about_o god_n love_n and_o so_o darken_v our_o own_o estate_n more_o than_o need_v sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v to_o recant_v what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o haste_n as_o david_n often_o find_v in_o his_o experience_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n look_v not_o after_o i_o but_o leave_v i_o to_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n god_n be_v about_o to_o give_v he_o audience_n psal._n 116.10_o 11_o 12._o i_o be_v great_o afflict_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o message_n bring_v he_o from_o godly_a samuel_n and_o nathan_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v our_o calamity_n transport_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o irregular_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o condition_n by_o our_o temptation_n but_o god_n promise_n and_o faith_n must_v shut_v our_o eye_n against_o whatsoever_o will_v breed_v mistake_n and_o quarrel_n against_o god_n providence_n 3._o that_o a_o dark_a hour_n be_v many_o time_n the_o before_o runner_n of_o a_o comfortable_a morning_n and_o great_a and_o grow_a difficulty_n may_v be_v make_v mean_n of_o a_o great_a good_a to_o we_o â—or_a god_n love_v to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o daâ—kness_n and_o to_o give_v the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o to_o give_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o sweetness_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o people_n mercy_n by_o mean_n very_o improbable_a and_o contrary_a that_o he_o may_v train_v we_o up_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n deliverance_n when_o it_o be_v a_o come_n it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o sight_n rather_o all_o appearance_n be_v contrary_a he_o will_v call_v for_o water_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v wine_n and_o rebuke_v she_o as_o a_o dog_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o treat_v as_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n isa._n 45_o 15._o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n though_o a_o saviour_n yet_o he_o hide_v himself_o under_o a_o cloud_n and_o vail_v of_o difficulty_n and_o contrary_a appearance_n 4._o that_o however_o matter_n go_v it_o will_v certain_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n even_o because_o they_o â—ear_v he_o be_v there_o no_o other_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a with_o the_o wicked_a even_o though_o they_o prosper_v eccles._n 8.11_o 12._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o â—ear_v before_o he_o isa._n 3_o 10_o 11._o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v â—e_v give_v he_o if_o this_o be_v believe_v we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v continue_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o we_o can_v absolute_o promise_v you_o temporal_a deliverance_n nor_o all_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o you_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o degree_n but_o this_o we_o can_v promise_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o well_o with_o the_o righteous_a temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o trouble_v about_o they_o we_o have_v a_o hope_n above_o they_o and_o our_o happiness_n lie_v not_o at_o stake_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o safe_a to_o glory_n as_o he_o will_v those_o that_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v it_o be_v enough_o nothing_o can_v go_v amiss_o to_o he_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n though_o the_o way_n be_v foul_a and_o narrow_a if_o it_o lead_v unto_o glory_n it_o be_v enough_o it_o will_v be_v well_o in_o the_o issue_n 5._o that_o we_o must_v not_o dote_v upon_o sensible_a consolation_n the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o support_n to_o we_o though_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o love_n when_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o feel_v it_o job_n 10.13_o and_o thâ—se_a thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v with_o thou_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o favourable_a inclination_n to_o show_v pity_n to_o his_o creature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a always_o to_o reconcile_v his_o present_a dispensation_n with_o his_o gracious_a nature_n nor_o our_o former_a experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n yet_o faith_n must_v not_o quit_v its_o hold_n fast_o but_o we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n heart_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o conceal_a favour_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o can_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o feel_v favour_n and_o mercy_n though_o mercy_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o sense_n yet_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n be_v ever_o in_o god_n unchangeable_a and_o sure_a a_o withdraw_v god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n still_o 6._o that_o god_n can_v draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o give_v light_a in_o darkness_n and_o turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n god_n can_v draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n gen._n 1.2_o 3._o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a
be_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o our_o personal_a righteousness_n yet_o god_n will_v covenant_v withal_o and_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o man_n who_o be_v not_o his_o equal_a but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v his_o word_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o sure_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o case_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o the_o last_o covenant_n have_v the_o honour_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v style_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v make_v with_o we_o after_o a_o breach_n with_o man_n fall_v so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n isa._n 54.10_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o and_o because_o therein_o god_n have_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o redeem_n grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n eph._n 1_o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o because_o the_o term_n be_v so_o gracious_a that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o short_a when_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o man_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o he_o give_v notice_n to_o fall_v man_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v put_v himself_o under_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o curse_n luk._n 1.77_o 78_o 79._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o if_o we_o once_o enter_v into_o it_o from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o gracious_a term_n 2._o the_o sureness_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v now_o at_o a_o certainty_n and_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o his_o own_o promise_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v truth_n to_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v good_a so_o psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n we_o may_v enter_v our_o plea_n and_o claim_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n isa._n 56.4_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o here_o be_v our_o sure_a stay_n and_o encouragement_n and_o we_o may_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n as_o we_o by_o god_n donation_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 1._o to_o leave_v the_o great_a bond_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o there_o be_v beside_o his_o right_n our_o own_o consent_n therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n god_n see_v how_o slippery_a and_o unstable_a our_o heart_n be_v that_o we_o love_v to_o wander_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v personal_o to_o make_v for_o himself_o to_o god_n ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o pass_v under_o god_n rod_n as_o sheep_n be_v tell_v go_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o god_n the_o fast_o god_n take_v we_o to_o be_v firm_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o break_v with_o he_o after_o such_o consent_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o more_o willing_a therefore_o we_o enter_v upon_o his_o service_n by_o choice_n we_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o engage_v or_o not_o engage_v but_o god_n choose_v to_o rule_v we_o by_o consent_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o mercy_n rather_o than_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n isa._n 56.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n and_o god_n take_v this_o way_n as_o suit_v best_o partly_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v rather_o than_o drive_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n hos._n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n and_o partly_o as_o suit_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o gospel_n dispensation_n gospel_n grace_n use_v no_o force_n it_o be_v not_o extort_a but_o willing_a obedience_n which_o god_n now_o look_v for_o psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 3._o to_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o creature_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n confederate_n a_o honour_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n above_o all_o other_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n and_o in_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v sure_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o mean_a relation_n to_o he_o be_v above_o all_o the_o privilege_n in_o the_o world_n god_n honourable_a relation_n attend_v this_o covenant_n interest_n they_o be_v his_o child_n john_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n jam._n 2.23_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n joh._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o amity_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n his_o dear_a child_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o both_o party_n that_o both_o party_n may_v be_v engage_v to_o each_o other_o by_o mutual_a consent_n without_o it_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v knit_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o covenant_n jer._n 50.5_o come_v and_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v about_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n jer._n 13.11_o for_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v unto_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n to_o cleave_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n and_o for_o a_o glory_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a before_o the_o contract_n but_o be_v please_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o be_v please_v to_o bind_v himself_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o such_o benefit_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o come_v into_o some_o nearness_n to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o covenant_n god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o familiar_a way_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v
worldy_a spirit_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deadn_v in_o we_o so_o far_o do_v christ_n prevail_v upon_o we_o so_o for_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n brutish_a appetite_n and_o sense_n govern_v they_o but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v rom._n 8_o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v well_o then_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v total_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o you_o see_v what_o a_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o change_v our_o own_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o nation_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o christ_n or_o else_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o you_o see_v frequent_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o religion_n rather_o than_o christianity_n in_o its_o power_n sottish_a superstition_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v and_o in_o vogue_n among_o the_o gentile_n popery_n which_o be_v palliate_v atheism_n or_o gentilism_n trick_v up_o in_o a_o christian_a dress_n and_o form_n half_a christianity_n the_o form_n not_o the_o power_n privilege_n not_o the_o duty_n the_o world_n dispute_v it_o with_o christ_n by_o inch_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n and_o altogether_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o state_n those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o exasperate_v the_o world_n against_o they_o as_o upbraid_v their_o course_n of_o life_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o ill_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v only_o notional_a opinion_n about_o his_o authority_n but_o never_o practical_o submit_v to_o it_o many_o will_v say_v we_o must_v receive_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o do_v we_o live_v according_o luke_o 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v profess_a opinion_n unless_o follow_v with_o suitable_a action_n be_v but_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n that_o we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la he_o that_o want_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o name_n they_o do_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n who_o buffet_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o while_n cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o while_o we_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o his_o precept_n we_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n in_o deed_n which_o in_o word_n we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o a_o practical_a sense_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o right_o to_o govern_v shall_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o be_v it_o practical_a when_o it_o bree_v a_o awe_n upon_o we_o and_o check_v sin_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v afraid_a to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 35.6_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o so_o joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o when_o tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o repel_v the_o temptation_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o all_o that_o have_v a_o reverence_n of_o their_o supreme_a lord_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o work_v upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o tempt_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v this_o to_o please_v thy_o flesh_n they_o answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh._n if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n still_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n if_o threaten_v for_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o command_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v act_v 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o so_o i_o dare_v not_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o my_o great_a lord_n if_o satan_n will_v draw_v you_o to_o any_o inconvenience_n answer_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v to_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o from_o suffering_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o men._n when_o there_o be_v something_o that_o do_v constrain_v within_o we_o and_o urge_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a obedience_n for_o christ_n that_o require_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n do_v also_o require_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o become_v as_o a_o habit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o course_n of_o live_v it_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o obedience_n it_o constrain_v we_o most_o powerful_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o col._n 2.6_o and_o 10._o verse_n the_o 6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o carnal_a world_n let_v we_o resolve_v upon_o a_o thorough_a course_n of_o christianity_n own_v christ_n authority_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v against_o christ_n oh_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o reform_v and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n mâ—t._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o remember_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o work_n from_o first_o to_o last_o john_n 6.27_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v begin_v keep_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v sincere_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o we_o can_v right_o obey_v he_o 3._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v delightful_a and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o love_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n believer_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o slave_n nor_o to_o be_v act_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n and_o child_n that_o you_o may_v obey_v with_o love_n and_o delight_n force_a motive_n endure_v not_o long_o fear_n will_v abate_v and_o then_o your_o duty_n be_v neglect_v love_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o habitual_a constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v act_v not_o as_o drive_v to_o obedience_n but_o as_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n not_o force_v upon_o we_o â—ut_fw-la consent_v unto_o 4._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o accurate_a heb._n 12.28_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v luke_n 19.12_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereign_a to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o kingdom_n so_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n be_v a_o depreciation_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v
of_o recovery_n for_o ever_o 2._o god_n provide_v great_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o for_o he_o have_v send_v his_o messenger_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v every_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o judgement_n act._n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o world_n now_o perish_v for_o reject_v the_o mean_n tend_v to_o recover_v they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a till_o god_n send_v they_o the_o mean_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v any_o people_n the_o mean_n to_o repent_v their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o remedy_n and_o a_o vile_a ingratitude_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o have_v no_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o though_o man_n have_v a_o impotency_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v convert_v themselves_o without_o the_o internal_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o impotency_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o necessitate_v man_n to_o wallow_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v iii_o what_o encouragement_n there_o be_v from_o god_n long-suffering_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o 1._o god_n forbearance_n and_o continue_v of_o some_o grace_n to_o we_o possess_v all_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o he_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o will_v but_o accept_v of_o term_n agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o for_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o defer_v vengeance_n and_o forbear_v so_o long_o to_o punish_v thy_o sinful_a course_n but_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v bethink_v thyself_o and_o make_v thy_o peace_n he_o can_v destroy_v thou_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o but_o to_o see_v if_o thou_o will_v yet_o repent_v and_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o if_o a_o man_n be_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o execution_n be_v delay_v and_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n will_v not_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o interpose_v by_o supplication_n and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n sure_o we_o shall_v gather_v the_o like_a conclusion_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o our_o judge_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o have_v not_o only_a time_n and_o life_n but_o many_o mercy_n forfeit_v mercy_n continue_v to_o we_o such_o as_o food_n raiment_n friend_n house_n liberty_n health_n peace_n what_o do_v all_o these_o do_v but_o invite_v we_o to_o god_n for_o whosoever_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v thankful_a to_o his_o benefactor_n yea_o the_o very_a beast_n express_v a_o gratitude_n in_o their_o kind_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n the_o duâ—lest_a of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obsequious_a to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o our_o supply_n our_o lord_n and_o owner_n who_o have_v feed_v we_o and_o most_o kind_o entreat_v we_o hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n the_o band_n of_o love_n unless_o we_o renounce_v humanity_n we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o have_v strong_a band_n upon_o we_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o god_n 3._o these_o mercy_n do_v not_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o sinner_n abuse_v of_o they_o for_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o fitness_n and_o tendency_n to_o recover_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o through_o our_o abuse_n they_o become_v snare_n and_o entangle_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v something_o good_a to_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_a something_a imperfect_a uncertain_a and_o unsatisfactory_a to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o it_o â—elf_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n comfortable_a in_o the_o creature_n whence_o come_v it_o who_o put_v it_o there_o common_a mercy_n point_n to_o their_o author_n if_o we_o will_v recollect_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n be_v there_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n in_o it_o why_o be_v it_o but_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o detain_v we_o from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o threshold_n when_o we_o may_v come_v before_o the_o throne_n our_o great_a fault_n be_v love_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n now_o the_o creature_n be_v embitter_v and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o perfect_a good_a which_o be_v in_o god_n now_o who_o will_v leave_v the_o substance_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n as_o if_o a_o virgin_n woo_v shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o messenger_n of_o a_o great_a king_n and_o despise_v the_o person_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o these_o thing_n mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o sweetness_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n the_o imperfection_n to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v we_o look_v â—igher_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o we_o can_v satisfy_v you_o you_o must_v seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o that_o god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o you_o now_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o forsake_v god_n for_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 4._o god_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o by_o christ._n whereby_o he_o will_v astonish_o oblige_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o his_o own_o salvation_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v love_n to_o the_o world_n in_o it_o there_o be_v man-kindness_n in_o it_o tit._n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o after_o all_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v negligent_a vain_a careless_a unmindful_a of_o his_o misery_n or_o remedy_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o recovery_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n hosea_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o hope_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o destruction_n it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o procure_n there_o be_v help_v in_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o 5._o affect_a scruple_n whether_o this_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o open_a declaration_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n deut._n 29.29_o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n let_v we_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o bar_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o to_o betray_v a_o know_a duty_n by_o a_o scruple_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o err_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a principle_n that_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o carry_v our_o work_n through_o to_o the_o last_o 6._o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v liberal_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v
any_o room_n of_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v as_o to_o our_o qualification_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o must_v make_v more_o explicit_a but_o as_o to_o that_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v evangelical_o interpret_v not_o legal_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o in_o a_o prevalent_a degree_n our_o grace_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n not_o by_o the_o balance_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n though_o they_o be_v not_o full_a weight_n use_v 3_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v love_v christ_n and_o live_v to_o he_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n salvation_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o our_o door_n god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o our_o choice_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o the_o way_n be_v plain_a clear_a and_o open_a do_v you_o therefore_o choose_v it_o a_o sermon_n on_o rome_n x._o 10_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n many_o complain_v that_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o direction_n religion_n be_v make_v long_o and_o tedious_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a sometime_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n we_o need_v both_o method_n a_o large_a delineation_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o full_a length_n and_o stature_n and_o at_o other_o time_n a_o short_a view_n or_o tablet_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o if_o not_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o his_o face_n the_o text_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a sort_n a_o summary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o more_o narrow_o weigh_v by_o we_o there_o be_v two_o great_a concernment_n of_o mankind_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o text_n discover_v how_o you_o may_v obtain_v both_o by_o believe_v and_o confession_n by_o believe_v we_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o by_o confession_n we_o obtain_v salvation_n it_o be_v pity_n we_o shall_v miss_v of_o such_o great_a benefit_n when_o such_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o one_o of_o these_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n two_o duty_n be_v mention_v and_o two_o privilege_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o both_o verse_n 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o here_o he_o make_v a_o partition_n and_o distribute_v the_o effect_n ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o confession_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o period_n may_v run_v more_o roundly_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o our_o right_n to_o justification_n be_v begin_v by_o faith_n and_o continue_v by_o confession_n unto_o salvation_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o hearty_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a with_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o at_o length_n attain_v salvation_n faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o confession_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v and_o look_v what_o confession_n be_v to_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v salvation_n to_o righteousness_n confession_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o tongue_n confess_v what_o the_o heart_n first_o believe_v so_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n be_v salvation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n and_o justification_n be_v call_v justification_n unto_o life_n rom._n 5.17_o 18._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o completion_n of_o justification_n if_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v faith_n neither_o will_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n follow_v righteousness_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_n to_o salvation_n but_o he_o do_v not_o present_o give_v we_o salvation_n its_o self_n to_o leave_v a_o time_n for_o faith_n to_o produce_v its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o to_o show_v our_o gratitude_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n do_v unto_o we_o by_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n well_o then_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o confession_n they_o 1_o agree_v in_o their_o object_n for_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v both_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o proper_a seat_n and_o subject_a the_o subject_a of_o faith_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o confession_n be_v the_o mouth_n or_o outward_a man._n 3_o they_o somewhat_o differ_v in_o the_o benefit_n to_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v faith_n to_o righteousness_n and_o confession_n to_o salvation_n the_o connection_n between_o both_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n order_n 4._o they_o somewhat_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o use_n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o confession_n our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o proâ—ession_n and_o solid_a practice_n of_o it_o faith_n be_v our_o first_o consent_n to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n confession_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o a_o open_a performance_n of_o what_o we_o have_v consent_v unto_o both_o make_v a_o christian_a complete_a all_o the_o heart-work_n be_v employ_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o life-work_n be_v employ_v in_o confession_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o many_o act_n of_o godliness_n in_o short_a here_o be_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o live_v answerable_o god_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o by_o a_o cordial_a faith_n we_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n and_o justification_n and_o be_v justify_v we_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o make_v we_o christian_n than_o christianity_n be_v easy_a indeed_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o represent_v it_o burdensome_a but_o yet_o both_o these_o duty_n have_v their_o difficulty_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o doctrine_n so_o strange_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n be_v no_o slight_a thing_n therefore_o god_n give_v we_o this_o grace_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v no_o easy_a task_n neither_o especial_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o check_v it_o and_o this_o confession_n expose_v we_o to_o hazard_n and_o danger_n to_o believe_v and_o suffer_v be_v another_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.29_o for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o confession_n be_v a_o cheap_a duty_n now_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o spare_v we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v become_v more_o hard_a and_o hazardous_a second_o i_o answer_v the_o duty_n always_o have_v their_o difficulty_n if_o right_o understand_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o we_o believe_v so_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o what_o we_o love_v confess_v so_o as_o to_o practise_v what_o we_o confess_v and_o be_v true_a to_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o we_o be_v rational_a creature_n that_o we_o will_v act_v as_o we_o understand_v and_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o we_o will_v do_v what_o we_o confess_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v doct._n all_o that_o will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n must_v be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o open_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n 2._o show_v the_o respect_n between_o they_o 3._o that_o god_n have_v establish_v faith_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o confession_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n first_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v not_o hover_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o be_v seat_v in_o
the_o heart_n and_o may_v be_v determine_v partly_o by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n believe_v partly_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o it_o first_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n believe_v be_v in_o short_a this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n he_o have_v right_a and_o power_n over_o he_o to_o govern_v he_o by_o his_o law_n james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o man_n fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n ephes._n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o that_o such_o be_v god_n love_n that_o to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o this_o wretched_a condition_n he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o that_o be_v die_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o law_n and_o covenant_n that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v acquire_v novum_n ius_n imperii_fw-la a_o new_a right_n of_o command_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a that_o be_v have_v full_a power_n and_o dominion_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o dead_a and_o live_a that_o christ_n have_v this_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n have_v establish_v and_o enact_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n and_o righteousness_n or_o title_n to_o life_n be_v assure_v to_o penitent_a believer_n mark_v 16.16_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o shall_v actual_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o but_o those_o that_o refuse_v this_o christ_n shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v second_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v partly_o by_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o it_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o heart_n both_o understanding_n and_o will_n the_o understanding_n assent_v to_o all_o this_o as_o true_a both_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o covenant_n and_o according_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v itself_o towards_o both_o 1._o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n we_o thankful_o and_o broken-hearted_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o be_v to_o we_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v and_o do_v that_o for_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n john_n 1.12_o col._n 2.6_o as_o lord_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o saviour_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o our_o happiness_n whatever_o befall_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o towards_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n there_o be_v promise_n and_o precept_n command_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n 1._o for_o the_o promise_n you_o hearty_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o great_a happiness_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o sure_o will_v be_v perform_v for_o there_o come_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o true_a and_o good_a 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o true_a doubt_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o as_o good_a carnal_a inclination_n 2_o for_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n require_v you_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o perform_v they_o upon_o these_o hope_n whatever_o it_o cost_v you_o and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n sincere_a resolution_n and_o absolute_a self_n denial_n sincere_a resolution_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v require_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o be_v call_v a_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o absolute_a self_n denial_n or_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13.46_o and_o so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v such_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bugbear_n to_o affright_v poor_a christian_n from_o all_o thought_n and_o study_n about_o it_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o facile_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n who_o must_v live_v by_o it_o and_o be_v save_v by_o it_o this_o than_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n second_o what_o be_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n a_o solemn_a outward_a declaration_n that_o we_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n or_o that_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n run_v in_o both_o strain_n of_o put_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31.37_o and_o put_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n isa._n 59.21_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 119.36_o nor_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n verse_n 43._o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n require_v it_o for_o a_o man_n be_v first_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o profess_v it_o or_o express_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v his_o religion_n to_o himself_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o body_n be_v give_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o deny_v god_n or_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o life_n who_o do_v not_o outward_o profess_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o so_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o body_n wherewithal_o to_o profess_v he_o and_o our_o esteem_n of_o he_o isa._n 45.23_o to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v which_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o establish_v as_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 2.10.11_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n but_o more_o distinct_o to_o open_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 1._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v be_v the_o great_a truth_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v god_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o lesser_a truth_n in_o their_o season_n at_o other_o time_n rom._n 14.22_o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o thing_n of_o a_o doubtful_a disputation_n if_o we_o know_v more_o than_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o needless_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o offend_v the_o weak_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hindrance_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o small_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v small_a yet_o sincerity_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o profess_v our_o assent_n or_o consent_v to_o what_o we_o neither_o count_v true_a nor_o can_v well_o approve_v of_o be_v to_o come_v under_o a_o
be_v all_o go_v and_o you_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unreconciled_a god_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o after_o death_n than_o the_o misery_n will_v appear_v indeed_o if_o you_o have_v get_v so_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o do_v not_o apprehend_v god_n anger_n against_o you_o nor_o see_v any_o hazard_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o death_n yet_o than_o you_o enter_v into_o your_o eternal_a misery_n and_o one_o moment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o your_o joy_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n be_v comfort_v you_o be_v torment_v their_o condition_n may_v be_v sad_a here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o be_v sad_a for_o ever_o three_o thing_n torment_v the_o wicked_a and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o this_o parable_n first_o there_o be_v memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ill_a use_n we_o make_v of_o it_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n where_o be_v now_o his_o fine_a garment_n stately_a house_n the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o his_o fragrant_a ointment_n his_o lustful_a meat_n and_o dainty_a rich_a and_o sprightly_a wine_n and_o artificial_a sauce_n with_o all_o the_o costly_a accommodation_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n the_o thing_n be_v go_v but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v a_o a_o sting_n to_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o 2._o there_o be_v sensus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la a_o sense_n of_o his_o present_a misery_n v_o 25._o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n there_o be_v a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o allay_v it_o or_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v metus_fw-la futurorum_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v v._n 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o final_a state_n and_o there_o must_v abide_v there_o be_v no_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n more_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n heb._n 10.27_o use_v i._o information_n to_o teach_v we_o 1._o what_o little_a reason_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o envy_v wicked_a man_n their_o portion_n we_o shall_v rather_o pity_v they_o alas_o this_o be_v all_o they_o get_v they_o have_v this_o and_o no_o more_o this_o and_o everlasting_a destruction_n at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o clamber_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n that_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o more_o terrible_a worldly_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n be_v not_o of_o so_o much_o worth_n and_o excellency_n as_o many_o think_v if_o it_o be_v the_o conduit_n wherein_o god_n convey_v his_o special_a love_n it_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n order_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v dispense_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v the_o wicked_a will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o nor_o the_o godly_a want_n it_o so_o much_o the_o godly_a want_n it_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o think_v so_o high_o of_o it_o and_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_a than_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o frame_n so_o ready_a to_o abuse_v it_o 2._o how_o content_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n if_o god_n reduce_v they_o thereunto_o see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 10.23_o use_v ii_o be_v caution_n to_o we_o all_o now_o we_o must_v turn_v abraham_n memento_n remember_v into_o a_o cave_n beware_v beware_v that_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v your_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n i_o must_v turn_v the_o exprobration_n into_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n prevention_n be_v better_a than_o remembrance_n 1._o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n may_v but_o sanctify_a grace_n can_v the_o high_a worldly_a happiness_n may_v consist_v with_o god_n hatred_n and_o the_o great_a adversity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o his_o love_n the_o first_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n supposition_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v verify_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n 2._o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o what_o will_v stead_v thou_o and_o serve_v thy_o turn_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o all_o must_v be_v measure_v with_o respect_n to_o eternity_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o mat._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o charity_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o argument_n will_v relish_v with_o you_o but_o my_o aim_n be_v rather_o to_o profit_v than_o to_o please_v we_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v but_o what_o and_o if_o i_o show_v that_o we_o be_v as_o defective_a in_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n wherein_o we_o think_v natural_a conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o we_o a_o little_a serious_a reflection_n upon_o this_o scripture_n will_v discover_v it_o in_o the_o context_n observe_v i._o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o charity_n above_o all_o other_o gift_n ii_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o charity_n gift_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n as_o on_o the_o same_o tree_n grow_v leave_n flower_n fruit_n none_n ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la for_o show_v but_o all_o ad_fw-la usum_n for_o use_v but_o in_o the_o gift_n for_o use_n some_o make_v we_o profitable_a other_o acceptable_a though_o they_o have_v their_o use_n yet_o they_o profit_v not_o to_o salvation_n though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n may_v sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o
convey_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o we_o now_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o offer_v or_o apply_v either_o as_o external_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o approve_v or_o command_v will_n of_o god_n or_o as_o act_v and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o offered_n so_o the_o proposition_n assert_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o offence_n occasion_v by_o these_o false_a teacher_n as_o apply_v so_o it_o assert_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o seal_n annex_v both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scandal_n offer_v by_o these_o false_a teacher_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n god_n will_v give_v the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n if_o they_o suffer_v here_o or_o be_v miserable_a here_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a hereafter_o the_o covenant_n be_v apply_v against_o the_o offence_n god_n will_v be_v faithful_a if_o they_o will_v be_v vigilant_a and_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o other_o do_v fall_v away_o well_o then_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v be_v that_o god_n covenant_n will_v be_v sure_a firm_a and_o stable_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o it_o be_v every_o where_o sure_o on_o god_n part_n and_o 2._o he_o will_v make_v it_o sure_a on_o our_o part_n if_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o sure_o than_o it_o be_v steadfast_a 1._o on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o fail_v there_o be_v his_o eternal_a love_n back_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o engage_v by_o a_o infallible_a truth_n god_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n give_v it_o a_o be_v and_o his_o truth_n be_v engage_v to_o make_v it_o good_n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o promise_n be_v out_o of_o mercy_n give_v to_o abraham_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v but_o out_o of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n it_o descend_v to_o jacob_n and_o be_v establish_v with_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n god_n show_v his_o power_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a that_o solve_v all_o difficulty_n to_o abraham_n we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o depend_v upon_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o christ_n will_v not_o feed_v we_o with_o chimera_n who_o be_v ever_o plainhearted_a and_o open_a with_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.2_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a his_o everlasting_a love_n provide_v this_o happiness_n for_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v matth._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n and_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o our_o surety_n and_o head_n in_o our_o name_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o the_o way_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o which_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o end_n and_o happiness_n itself_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o so_o that_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v sure_a they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o build_v upon_o do_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n psal._n 89.34_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o stability_n of_o hill_n and_o mountain_n isa._n 54.10_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o it_o be_v compare_v also_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n which_o can_v be_v disannul_v by_o any_o create_a power_n jer._n 31.35_o 36._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o jer._n 33.20_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n 2._o it_o be_v secure_a also_o on_o our_o part_n where_o all_o the_o danger_n lie_v as_o god_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o so_o he_o will_v take_v care_n we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o so_o that_o if_o once_o we_o true_o and_o real_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n keep_v we_o two_o thing_n make_v it_o firm_a on_o our_o part_n 1._o internal_a grace_n vouchsafe_v and_o grant_v to_o we_o by_o promise_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o it_o do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o mutable_a motion_n of_o the_o creature_n will_n 2._o external_n providence_n or_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o fail_n and_o slip_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a for_o the_o main_a there_o be_v a_o clause_n put_v into_o the_o covenant_n that_o every_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n see_v psal._n 89.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o against_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fail_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o great_a watchfulness_n they_o will_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v faulty_a both_o in_o point_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v severe_a upon_o every_o trespass_n the_o covenant_n go_v on_o still_o notwithstanding_o lesser_a transgression_n on_o our_o part_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a
power_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o something_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v out_o our_o title_n and_o claim_n or_o know_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o we_o if_o we_o look_v only_o to_o justification_n and_o suspect_v all_o comfort_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o derive_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o error_n of_o poquinus_fw-la and_o quintinus_n who_o in_o calvin_n time_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mortification_n to_o extinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o mortify_v sin_n but_o to_o mortify_v repentance_n and_o holiness_n to_o crucify_v the_o new_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o old_a not_o to_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o outface_v it_o sure_o where_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v trouble_n sanctification_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n and_o we_o must_v look_v to_o both_o benefit_n and_o the_o mutual_a respect_n they_o have_v to_o one_o another_o but_o because_o this_o prejudice_n be_v drink_v in_o by_o many_o not_o ill-meaning_n people_n let_v we_o a_o little_a dispossess_v they_o of_o this_o vain_a conceit_n 1._o as_o to_o christ._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o sinner_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o matth._n 1.21_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o so_o that_o the_o dispute_n will_v lie_v here_o to_o clear_v up_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n whether_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n for_o till_o that_o be_v determine_v we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n and_o comfort_n within_o ourselves_o 3._o none_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o he_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o all_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n for_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v only_o sensible_o discover_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o well_o then_o our_o proposition_n be_v full_o reconcilable_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o suspend_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o privilege_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o influence_n fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n have_v on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n now_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o all_o covenant_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o promise_v and_o something_o require_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v acceptance_n unto_o pardon_n and_o life_n that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n isa._n 56.4_o that_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a consent_n to_o god_n covenant_n as_o it_o be_v model_v and_o state_v or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n transaction_n with_o man_n by_o christ_n as_o make_v they_o willing_a of_o the_o mercy_n offer_v and_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n to_o these_o mercy_n this_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v sometime_o call_v faith_n sometime_o love_n sometime_o fear_v it_o be_v call_v faith_n because_o we_o treat_v with_o a_o invisible_a god_n about_o a_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n it_o be_v call_v love_n because_o such_o great_a and_o necessary_a benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n again_o it_o be_v call_v fear_n because_o we_o be_v so_o culpable_a and_o god_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o work_n be_v so_o weighty_a that_o we_o come_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12.28_o but_o then_o this_o sense_n make_v we_o willing_a of_o the_o mercy_n offer_v because_o none_o but_o the_o serious_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v regard_n and_o care_n for_o they_o and_o it_o make_v we_o also_o willing_a of_o the_o duty_n require_v both_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o man_n nature_n as_o also_o because_o of_o the_o annex_v benefit_n but_o now_o every_o will_n do_v not_o give_v you_o a_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o sincere_a will._n there_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o ineffectual_a will_n which_o be_v in_o no_o prevail_a degree_n a_o lazy_a wish_n which_o will_v never_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a bent_n which_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o this_o be_v that_o sincerity_n which_o be_v our_o gospel_n duty_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o a_o comforter_n because_o a_o sanctifier_n otherwise_o the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v fantastical_a and_o groundless_a at_o best_a we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o a_o mere_a possible_a salvation_n but_o holiness_n be_v god_n seal_n and_o impress_n upon_o we_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v interrupt_v so_o be_v his_o comfort_a work_n disturb_v also_o eph._n 4.31_o david_n bone_n be_v break_v and_o he_o lose_v his_o joy_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n psal._n 51._o and_o psal._n 32._o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o who_o when_o they_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o comfort_n have_v fall_v almost_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_v and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o grow_v remiss_a negligent_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o intermit_v a_o course_n of_o holiness_n the_o frown_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o turn_v our_o day_n into_o night_n and_o the_o poor_a forsake_a soul_n that_o be_v feast_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n know-not_a whence_o to_o fetch_v the_o least_o support_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o careless_a and_o loose_a walk_v 4._o with_o respect_n to_o conscience_n he_o that_o cast_v off_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o carnal_a course_n can_v never_o have_v comfort_n for_o gild_n will_v breed_v terror_n and_o by_o frequent_a sin_v you_o keep_v the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n still_o bleed_v till_o it_o be_v better_o use_v how_o can_v it_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21_o 22._o belove_a if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n mark_v therefore_o how_o much_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n because_o of_o its_o nearness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o own_o heart_n a_o domestical_a tribunal_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o in_o our_o bosom_n it_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o any_o human_a testimony_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v our_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o deal_v impartial_o with_o we_o partly_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o act_v in_o god_n name_n as_o his_o deputy_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o what_o conscience_n speak_v it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v it_o so_o that_o these_o work_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n either_o of_o hell_n or_o heaven_n within_o we_o mark_v second_o the_o testimony_n it_o go_v upon_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n just_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o text_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n mark_v three_o the_o success_n and_o effect_n we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o he_o and_o whatever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o be_v we_o have_v such_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v whatever_o in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n we_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o give_v we_o hope_n of_o
profit_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o adultery_n and_o theft_n but_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o filthiness_n or_o injustice_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o leap_v from_o a_o high_a place_n into_o the_o water_n who_o first_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o then_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o flood_n or_o stream_n 3._o consequent_a ignorance_n be_v after_o the_o sin_n or_o act_n of_o the_o will_n either_o from_o the_o deprave_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v or_o from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n john_n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a god_n inflict_v a_o judicial_a blindness_n on_o man_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n 3._o ignorance_n be_v either_o invincible_a or_o vincible_a 1._o invincible_a ignorance_n be_v when_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a revelation_n when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o shall_v know_v but_o god_n have_v not_o bring_v light_n among_o we_o thus_o the_o heathen_n be_v punish_v for_o not_o glorify_v god_n who_o they_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 1.21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o christian_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o vincible_a ignorance_n be_v when_o there_o be_v plentiful_a mean_n and_o gross_a help_n to_o overcome_v it_o then_o be_v our_o ignorance_n more_o culpable_a this_o be_v see_v when_o either_o ignorance_n be_v voluntary_a and_o pertinacious_a or_o when_o there_o be_v gross_a negligence_n when_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o pet._n 3.5_o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o they_o may_v sin_n more_o free_o and_o secure_o they_o will_v not_o know_v what_o may_v disturb_v or_o trouble_v their_o sleep_n in_o sin_n job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o they_o psal._n 95.10_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v know_v this_o ignorance_n be_v voluntary_a or_o else_o it_o be_v bewray_v by_o gross_a negligence_n when_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o gross_o negligent_a he_o may_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n eph._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understanding_n what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o must_v bestow_v much_o time_n and_o diligence_n upon_o it_o if_o he_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o his_o soul_n use._n let_v we_o beware_v of_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n these_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a whether_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o omission_n to_o omit_v duty_n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v duty_n this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a james_n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o sin_n of_o commission_n to_o commit_v sin_n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n rom._n 2.21_o 22._o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n to_o commit_v sin_n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n be_v to_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n have_v a_o care_n then_o of_o these_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o you_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v a_o sermon_n on_o john_n nineteeen_o 30._o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o word_n which_o christ_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o last_o save_v one_o for_o before_o his_o bow_n of_o the_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n those_o word_n must_v come_v in_o which_o be_v mention_v luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o make_v way_n for_o these_o word_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o back_o than_o the_o 28_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v there_o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o exact_a knowledge_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v namely_o all_o the_o preparative_n suffering_n which_o be_v to_o usher_v in_o his_o death_n all_o these_o bitter_a sorrow_n be_v number_v out_o to_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o praesignify_v in_o the_o prophecy_n jesus_n know_v all_o the_o exact_a tale_n and_o account_n of_o they_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v much_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o christ_n know_v how_o dear_a the_o bargain_n of_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v show_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n he_o long_o since_o sate_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n and_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will._n when_o a_o business_n prove_v hazardous_a and_o inconvenient_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v if_o i_o have_v know_v it_o will_v have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v undertake_v it_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o the_o cross_a blindfold_a he_o know_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n will_v be_v troublesome_a and_o painful_a that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hurry_v from_o the_o garden_n to_o the_o court_n of_o man_n from_o the_o court_n of_o man_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o to_o endure_v acute_a pain_n and_o torment_n jesus_n know_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 2._o observe_v it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v they_o be_v accomplish_v christ_n have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o his_o sense_n remain_v in_o full_a vigour_n to_o the_o last_o and_o without_o any_o stupefaction_n he_o know_v what_o hour_n the_o clock_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n will_v next_o strike_v or_o what_o be_v the_o next_o circumstance_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n david_n say_v die_v abner_n as_o a_o fool_n die_v 2_o sam._n 3.32_o we_o may_v say_v so_o die_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o a_o fool_n die_v in_o a_o stupid_a senseless_a way_n or_o as_o one_o mere_o passive_a extremity_n of_o pain_n have_v now_o surprise_v the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o christ_n reason_n and_o sense_n be_v still_o exercise_v and_o his_o sorrow_n make_v more_o active_a by_o his_o own_o apprehension_n 3._o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v by_o fulfil_v another_o prophecy_n god_n discover_v another_o note_n whereby_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v know_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v appoint_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o redemption_n or_o some_o indication_n whereby_o the_o messiah_n fore-prophesied_n of_o may_v be_v discover_v here_o be_v another_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n thirst._n the_o prophecy_n allude_v to_o be_v two_o one_o be_v psal._n 22.15_o my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_v and_o my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o my_o jaw_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n the_o other_o prophecy_n hint_v the_o
perish_v for_o his_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o not_o mere_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o what_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n satisfaction_n make_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o worst_a possible_a you_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n if_o you_o will_n 5._o it_o bind_v our_o duty_n the_o close_o upon_o we_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o for_o want_n of_o a_o willing_a heart_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v interest_v and_o instate_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o ransom_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a luke_n 14.17_o come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a god_n fatling_n be_v kill_v his_o wine_n be_v mingle_v if_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n we_o perish_v through_o our_o own_o default_n we_o need_v confer_v nothing_o all_o be_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n propound_v and_o offer_v victory_n over_o death_n hell_n sin_n satan_n be_v ready_a yea_o heaven_n be_v ready_a and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o if_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o they_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o default_n he_o have_v send_v preacher_n into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n let_v not_o we_o refuse_v our_o cure_n though_o we_o must_v take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n though_o we_o must_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o strait_a gate_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o self-denial_n and_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v to_o life_n and_o the_o legal_a exclusion_n be_v take_v off_o let_v we_o enter_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o indeed_o if_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o thr_fw-mi law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o bar_n and_o bolt_n our_o excuse_n be_v more_o just_a because_o than_o our_o condition_n will_v be_v hopeless_a but_o now_o all_o be_v finish_v salvation_n render_v possible_a now_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o bar_n and_o bolt_n by_o which_o his_o law_n shut_v we_o out_o from_o all_o hope_n let_v we_o not_o set_v up_o bar_n and_o bolt_n by_o our_o own_o unbelief_n and_o by_o our_o own_o cowardly_a fear_n if_o man_n be_v not_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n a_o fool_n or_o a_o madman_n it_o may_v more_o excusable_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o but_o man_n have_v reason_n do_v know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o this_o command_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o help_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o prevent_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n 6._o it_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o and_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o do_v give_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o resolve_a gift_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o all_o be_v to_o take_v their_o lot_n if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o alone_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n or_o that_o we_o alone_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v hard_o but_o when_o the_o same_o term_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o and_o when_o many_o young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v try_v god_n way_n and_o it_o have_v succeed_v well_o with_o they_o upon_o trial_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v it_o if_o no_o body_n have_v do_v it_o or_o can_v do_v it_o than_o we_o may_v stick_v at_o god_n term_n this_o argument_n austin_n use_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 8._o confess_v cap._n 11._o when_o he_o have_v long_o withstand_v offer_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v then_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o other_o cur_n non_fw-la poteris_fw-la quod_fw-la isti_fw-la &_o istae_fw-la isti_fw-la &_o istae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la pouterunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o as_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o those_o good_a woman_n they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o power_n â—f_o his_o grace_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o we_o think_v of_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v line_v with_o grace_n 7._o when_o we_o have_v once_o accept_v the_o condition_n clear_v up_o our_o title_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v sensible_a indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o full_a merit_n as_o paul_n will_v glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n then_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v a_o full_a expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v under_o condemnation_n still_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n in_o believer_n for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o do_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o potential_a gild_n of_o damnation_n a_o intrinsic_a merit_n in_o our_o action_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n yet_o the_o actual_a gild_n or_o obligation_n be_v take_v away_o because_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o well_o then_o our_o solid_a rejoice_v to_o the_o last_v be_v in_o this_o complete_a satisfaction_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o glory_n in_o god_n use_v let_v this_o raise_v in_o we_o 1._o a_o hearty_a thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o give_v over_o suffer_v till_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v till_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_o the_o creature_n enough_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o curse_n christ_n do_v not_o compound_v but_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n oh_o let_v we_o raise_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n his_o enemy_n interrupt_v he_o and_o tempt_v he_o to_o give_v over_o save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.40_o 42._o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v not_o come_v down_o till_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o all_o be_v do_v that_o be_v necessary_a all_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o father_n cease_v not_o till_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n he_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o
the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o artifice_n 1._o that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o men_n be_v establish_v by_o such_o threaten_n and_o promise_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n where_o government_n be_v secure_v and_o uphold_v by_o such_o a_o persuasion_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o there_o be_v not_o firm_a reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o why_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o religion_n not_o only_a greek_n and_o roman_n but_o barbarian_n and_o people_n least_o civilise_a they_o all_o receive_v this_o opinion_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o near_a man_n trace_v it_o to_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o press_a have_v be_v the_o conceit_n thereof_o lapse_n of_o time_n which_o ordinary_o decay_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o immortal_a condition_n after_o this_o life_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v the_o great_a bridle_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o universe_n have_v with_o all_o forwardness_n be_v receive_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v bear_v up_o against_o all_o encounter_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o revolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n wherein_o other_o truth_n be_v lose_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o government_n as_o suit_v best_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v much_o move_v by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a after_o death_n that_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o hope_n and_o fear_n common_a sense_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bridle_v carnal_a nature_n and_o withstand_v temptation_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o true_a obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n experience_v also_o show_v because_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lust_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o temporal_a evil_n as_o the_o lecher_n in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 5.11_o and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o these_o motive_n of_o temporal_a good_a and_o evil_n be_v sufficient_a man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o god_n which_o kill_v and_o stab_v all_o religion_n at_o the_o heart_n for_o man_n use_v this_o engine_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o inconvenience_n they_o do_v execution_n on_o those_o that_o break_v their_o law_n now_o christ_n teach_v we_o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o meet_v with_o secret_a sin_n such_o as_o fornication_n privy_a atheism_n malice_n adultery_n murder_n perjury_n hypocrisy_n treachery_n theft_n deceit_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o a_o life_n after_o this_o may_v secret_o carry_v on_o these_o sin_n without_o impunity_n man_n can_v see_v the_o heart_n or_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v it_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o punish_v these_o secret_a sin_n therefore_o if_o man_n can_v but_o hide_v their_o sin_n they_o be_v safe_a so_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n powerful_a in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o can_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n here_o for_o their_o filthiness_n or_o cruelty_n job_n 34.18_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o those_o who_o have_v none_o above_o they_o and_o all_o secret_a wickedness_n will_v be_v commit_v without_o fear_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o life_n after_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o honesty_n and_o open_v the_o floodgate_n to_o all_o villainy_n and_o evil_a practice_n who_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o entire_a obedience_n to_o god_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o straight_a gate_n walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o consecrate_v their_o time_n to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n after_o this_o nor_o happiness_n to_o be_v there_o expect_v alas_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v so_o lewd_a and_o harden_a in_o their_o sensuality_n as_o they_o that_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o conceit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o denial_n but_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o this_o estate_n work_v this_o effect_n they_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v such_o atheistical_a thought_n be_v very_o common_a ver._n 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n but_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o immortal_a estate_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sobriety_n righteousness_n and_o godliness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o praiseworthy_a have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o better_a man_n those_o that_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o who_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n wicked_a wretch_n or_o holy_a serious_a and_o consider_v men._n 4._o the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o show_v it_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o divers_a duty_n which_o be_v difficult_a and_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o perform_v without_o a_o serious_a belief_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n such_o as_o these_o to_o forsake_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o mortify_v and_o tame_v the_o flesh_n diligent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n yea_o of_o life_n itself_o all_o these_o be_v command_v the_o mortification_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o body_n col._n 3.5_o diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n phil._n 3.13_o 14._o fortitude_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o great_a trial_n as_o moses_n be_v propound_v for_o a_o example_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o not_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o yea_o to_o expose_v life_n itself_o luke_n 14.26_o now_o will_v god_n who_o be_v so_o love_v to_o mankind_n bind_v we_o to_o displease_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoin_v we_o so_o many_o duty_n which_o be_v harsh_a and_o troublesome_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o hurtful_a and_o detrimental_a to_o the_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o will_v he_o all_o who_o precept_n be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o who_o have_v make_v self-love_n so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o our_o duty_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o we_o but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o recompense_v this_o diligence_n and_o self-denial_n he_o say_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o matth._n 6.25_o but_o he_o say_v keep_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o diligence_n deut._n 4.9_o will_v he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o the_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v and_o adorn_v the_o inward_a man_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n sure_o if_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v more_o care_v for_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o scripture_n and_o reason_n show_v the_o body_n be_v only_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o our_o chief_a work_n shall_v be_v to_o furnish_v our_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v the_o worthy_a man_n who_o do_v most_o busy_a themselves_o about_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o base_a who_o care_v so_o much_o for_o the_o body_n and_o make_v a_o business_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v only_o by_o the_o by_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o we_o when_o the_o body_n fail_v we_o shall_v abhor_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o death_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o
corrosive_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o all_o wound_n and_o disease_n and_o a_o proud_a censure_n be_v not_o a_o charitable_a reproof_n therefore_o in_o the_o general_a it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o it_o may_v best_o obtain_v its_o effect_n 2._o with_o lenity_n and_o christian_a meekness_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v a_o act_n of_o love_n not_o the_o fruit_n of_o passion_n but_o compassion_n gal._n 6.1_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n when_o we_o will_v reclaim_v and_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v surprise_v with_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o right_a aim_n which_o be_v not_o the_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o person_n but_o his_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n our_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n must_v not_o transport_v we_o or_o carry_v we_o beside_o our_o pity_n to_o the_o person_n and_o there_o must_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o censure_n which_o proceed_v of_o pride_n but_o the_o lenity_n of_o love_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o humane_a failty_n and_o our_o own_o proneness_n to_o offend_v if_o we_o be_v in_o like_a circumstance_n it_o be_v our_o brother_n amendment_n we_o look_v after_o not_o to_o beget_v in_o other_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o or_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o be_v singular_a in_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n above_o other_o and_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n show_v that_o our_o reprove_v proceed_v from_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 3._o prudent_o all_o circumstance_n must_v be_v well_o weigh_v of_o person_n time_n and_o place_n occasion_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o the_o offence_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v convenient_o and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o end_n prov._n 25.12_o as_o a_o ear-ring_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n so_o be_v a_o wise_a reprover_n upon_o a_o obedient_a ear._n that_o be_v wise_a reproof_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n that_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o ornament_n to_o the_o ear_n as_o a_o wise_a seasonable_a reproof_n be_v acceptable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n reproof_n be_v a_o ear-jewel_n now_o a_o ear-jewel_n must_v not_o be_v too_o weighty_a and_o heavy_a leave_v it_o tear_v and_o rend_v rather_o than_o adorn_v the_o ear._n three_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o duty_n be_v enforce_v lest_o thou_o bear_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o marginal_a read_n in_o the_o text_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o either_o read_n afford_v a_o strong_a argument_n 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n unreproved_a sin_n shall_v be_v so_o odious_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o commit_v it_o ourselves_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o lie_v upon_o other_o as_o we_o will_v shake_v off_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n from_o their_o clothes_n so_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v any_o sinful_a blemish_n to_o remain_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o conversation_n god_n will_v every_o way_n hedge_n we_o within_o our_o duty_n as_o by_o mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o teach_v we_o penitence_n for_o our_o own_o so_o by_o reprove_v other_o sin_n he_o teach_v we_o caution_n for_o ourselves_o rom._n 2.1_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o that_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o these_o sin_n in_o judge_v other_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o 2._o the_o other_o read_v also_o offer_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o thou_o bear_v not_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o bear_v sin_n be_v to_o bear_v punishment_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n when_o he_o endure_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o he_o that_o reprove_v not_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v sin_n for_o his_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n that_o be_v punishment_n for_o his_o sake_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v ezek._n 3.18_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v he_o not_o warn_v nor_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o wicked_a way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n the_o same_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n other_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o who_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o reprove_v now_o we_o have_v sin_n enough_o of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o need_v not_o take_v on_o we_o a_o new_a gild_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o bear_v more_o for_o their_o sake_n from_o the_o whole_a observe_v doct._n that_o brotherly_a reproof_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v i._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o enforce_v reproof_n and_o admonition_n be_v either_o authoritative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o office_n or_o charitative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o general_a duty_n 1._o for_o reproof_n by_o way_n of_o office_n we_o have_v many_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v urge_v they_o press_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v and_o come_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n or_o when_o thou_o have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o at_o other_o time_n labour_v still_o to_o convince_v the_o evil-doer_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n this_o be_v the_o continual_a duty_n of_o minister_n and_o they_o must_v mind_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n both_o when_o they_o have_v probable_a opportunity_n and_o when_o they_o take_v occasion_n though_o they_o find_v it_o not_o when_o the_o hearer_n it_o may_v be_v think_v it_o not_o so_o seasonable_a the_o recovery_n of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v delay_v 2._o reproof_n by_o way_n of_o general_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a and_o have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 5.14_o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o men._n all_o these_o be_v duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o belong_v to_o private_a believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a reproof_n be_v one_o of_o these_o duty_n 2_o thess._n 3.15_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o mind_n again_o all_o christian_n must_v contribute_v their_o help_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o scandal_n and_o prejudice_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v any_o man_n forsake_v his_o station_n and_o his_o work_n they_o must_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v reduce_v he_o into_o his_o proper_a posture_n and_o place_n again_o now_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o duty_n for_o the_o one_o be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n but_o justice_n the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o general_a duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o a_o neighbour_n as_o a_o neighbour_n the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o a_o superior_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n the_o other_o be_v do_v by_o a_o equal_a towards_o his_o equal_a or_o by_o a_o superior_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o common_a relation_n the_o one_o be_v do_v public_o by_o right_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n the_o other_o be_v do_v private_o between_o we_o and_o our_o brother_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v he_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o public_a declaration_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o conscience_n disprove_v their_o evil_a deed_n john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v the_o other_o be_v do_v by_o close_a application_n or_o personal_a charge_n for_o the_o sin_n
rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v all_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o whereas_o they_o curse_v and_o detest_v flatterer_n many_o such_o promise_v there_o be_v 2._o take_v a_o reproof_n be_v commend_v eccles._n 7.5_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n it_o sad_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o wholesome_a and_o beneficial_a than_o vain_a mirth_n that_o put_v we_o off_o from_o seriousness_n in_o soul-danger_n and_o feed_v our_o lust_n and_o corruption_n so_o prov._n 13.18_o poverty_n and_o shame_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v a_o headstrong_a wicked_a man_n bring_v himself_o to_o beggary_n and_o shame_n but_o he_o that_o take_v counsel_n betimes_o soon_o wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o miscarriage_n so_o see_v two_o proverb_n together_o prov._n 15.31_o 32._o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n abide_v among_o the_o wise_a he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v reproof_n get_v understanding_n the_o one_o be_v a_o slight_a careless_a person_n that_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o salvation_n but_o the_o other_o give_v a_o token_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o tractable_a disposition_n so_o prov._n 17.10_o a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool._n correption_n do_v more_o good_a than_o correction_n now_o when_o god_n do_v argue_v and_o persuade_v and_o not_o only_o interpose_v his_o authority_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o importance_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o 5_o thly_a if_o god_n have_v give_v direction_n about_o it_o be_v be_v unquestionable_o a_o duty_n belong_v to_o we_o for_o direction_n suppose_v the_o duty_n and_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o miscarry_v in_o our_o hand_n as_o when_o god_n direct_v to_o pray_v he_o suppose_v prayer_n when_o god_n direct_v to_o hear_v he_o suppose_v hear_v so_o when_o he_o direct_v to_o reprove_v he_o suppose_v reproof_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v every_o where_o abound_v with_o these_o direction_n as_o with_o what_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n we_o shall_v reprove_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o for_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v grieve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v more_o abundant_o unto_o you_o gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v what_o difference_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o fault_n gnat_n and_o camel_n matth._n 23.24_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n of_o person_n jude_n 22_o 23._o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 6_o thly_a the_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v a_o sin_n such_o as_o detraction_n censure_n and_o backbiting_a it_o be_v the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o change_v a_o duty_n into_o a_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o god_n people_n to_o change_v a_o sin_n into_o a_o duty_n ephes._n 5.4_o not_o foolish_a talk_v or_o jest_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o so_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o sin_n but_o to_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n but_o reprove_v 7_o thly_a that_o without_o which_o no_o society_n can_v be_v maintain_v no_o relation_n faithful_o improve_v certain_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a duty_n but_o so_o be_v reproof_n no_o society_n can_v be_v maintain_v for_o fault_n will_v arise_v the_o injure_v will_v vent_v themselves_o in_o passion_n or_o reproof_n now_o which_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o for_o relation_n how_o can_v i_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o they_o unless_o i_o make_v advantage_n of_o this_o nearness_n and_o frequency_n of_o converse_n for_o spiritual_a use_n even_o good_a man_n will_v miscarry_v if_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o must_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n well_o then_o observe_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o god_n ordinance_n iii_o what_o be_v reproof_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n by_o which_o we_o seek_v by_o fit_a discourse_n to_o draw_v our_o brother_n from_o sin_n to_o his_o duty_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n not_o of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n jam._n 3.1_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n no_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o mastery_n or_o rash_a judge_n but_o of_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brother_n in_o his_o spiritual_a misery_n as_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath._n 2._o the_o mean_v it_o use_v be_v fit_a discourse_n not_o correction_n and_o chasten_v but_o correption_n or_o rebuke_n it_o must_v be_v dispense_v in_o most_o wholesome_a way_n such_o as_o may_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o gain_v a_o sinner_n and_o heal_v his_o soul_n to_o some_o we_o must_v use_v more_o tenderness_n but_o more_o sharpness_n to_o other_o in_o general_n we_o reprove_v from_o god_n word_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o that_o the_o offender_n may_v see_v god_n reprove_v he_o rather_o than_o man_n as_o christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n with_o mere_a word_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n the_o reproof_n must_v be_v insinuate_v as_o the_o matter_n require_v either_o by_o exhortation_n admonition_n or_o caution_n 3._o the_o end_n not_o to_o shame_v he_o but_o to_o gain_v he_o from_o sin_n to_o his_o duty_n if_o the_o man_n be_v good_a to_o set_v he_o in_o joint_n again_o gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v if_o carnal_a to_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n or_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n jam._n 5.19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n iv._o let_v we_o see_v when_o this_o duty_n bind_v or_o bind_v not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n it_o do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n but_o as_o circumstantiate_v affirmative_a precept_n non_fw-la ligant_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la do_v not_o always_o bind_v as_o negative_a precept_n do_v for_o evil_a action_n be_v never_o lawful_a affirmative_a precept_n bind_v only_o when_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n concur_v and_o then_o the_o omission_n be_v faulty_a the_o question_n than_o be_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o circumstance_n this_o duty_n bind_v 1._o it_o bind_v not_o if_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o or_o probable_o know_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o neighbour_n for_o reproof_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n must_v be_v upon_o a_o apparent_a crime_n as_o gal._n 2.11_o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 1_o cor._n 5.1_o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 1.11_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o mark_v the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n public_a fame_n and_o valuable_a testimony_n it_o be_v common_o report_v and_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o house_n of_o cloe._n fault_n that_o we_o reprove_v must_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o evident_a we_o may_v not_o reprove_v upon_o bare_a
the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n err_v they_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_a that_o hate_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n prov._n 12.1_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n be_v brutish_a why_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o great_a help_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o base_a and_o impetuous_a desire_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a prov._n 13.18_o poverty_n and_o shame_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o unwilling_a to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o wrong_a course_n after_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o one_o that_o be_v prudent_a prov._n 15.5_o a_o fool_n despise_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n be_v prudent_a he_o be_v wise_a at_o the_o second_o hand_n though_o not_o in_o his_o first_o choice_n yet_o in_o rectify_v his_o ill_a choice_n nay_o prov._n 15.10_o correction_n be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v better_o be_v correct_v than_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o god_n reproof_n and_o rebuke_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v very_o severe_a and_o amaze_a and_o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n abide_v among_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v forsake_v the_o ill_a company_n which_o mislead_v he_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o better_a guide_n prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n our_o case_n without_o repentance_n be_v desperate_a for_o when_o we_o have_v harden_v ourselves_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n the_o lord_n overtake_v we_o with_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n use_v 3_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v a_o blind_a mind_n to_o be_v enlighten_v a_o drowsy_a heart_n to_o be_v awaken_v vehemency_n of_o passion_n to_o be_v curb_v and_o great_a allurement_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v withstand_v say_v not_o with_o cain_n gen._n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n thou_o be_v so_o do_v it_o then_o with_o love_n lest_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o friend_n no_o hatred_n or_o ill_a end_n must_v put_v you_o on_o this_o business_n for_o when_o you_o rebuke_v sin_n with_o sin_n you_o increase_v it_o again_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v prevent_v many_o evil_n as_o censure_v and_o detraction_n and_o speak_v ill_o of_o other_o and_o invasion_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v one_o great_a evil_a that_o heretofore_o have_v reign_v among_o we_o many_o little_a pratler_n that_o have_v no_o gift_n set_v up_o for_o minister_n this_o itch_n will_v soon_o be_v cure_v if_o man_n will_v mind_v necessary_a duty_n such_o as_o meditation_n which_o be_v a_o preach_v to_o themselves_o family-instruction_n and_o brotherly_a reproof_n use_v 4._o direction_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n many_o grace_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o as_o zeal_n for_o god_n love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o courage_n avoid_v pusillanimity_n that_o you_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o your_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevail_v and_o if_o you_o prevail_v not_o you_o must_v mourn_v and_o pray_v as_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n jer._n 13.17_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n sermon_n upon_o 1_o corinthian_n xv._n 19_o sermon_n i._n 1_o cor._n xv._n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v dispute_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v deducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la by_o show_v the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o 1_o sy_n the_o first_o absurdity_n be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 13._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o his_o people_n if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v so_o shall_v the_o member_n also_o 2_o d_o absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o that_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v whole_a christianity_n will_v be_v a_o forgery_n and_o whatever_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v by_o they_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v 3_o d_o absurdity_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o their_o confidence_n about_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 4_o the_o absurdity_n that_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n will_v perish_v eternal_o and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o recompense_v this_o loss_n ver_fw-la 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 5_o the_o absurdity_n be_v in_o the_o text_n if_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v terminate_v with_o this_o life_n christian_n be_v the_o most_o wretched_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o these_o be_v such_o absurd_a thought_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v abhor_v they_o with_o indignation_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o supposition_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ._n 2._o a_o absurdity_n thence_o infer_v we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a doct._n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n show_v that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o to_o hope_v for_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o point_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v ii_o confirm_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1._o for_o the_o supposition_n 1._o this_o be_v suppose_v that_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o common_a burden_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o present_a life_n all_o be_v liable_a to_o misery_n some_o more_o some_o less_o we_o walk_v through_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n live_v in_o a_o groan_a world_n none_o have_v such_o a_o uninterrupted_a current_n and_o stream_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o man._n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 5.7_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o job_n 14.1_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n none_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v absolute_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o humane_a lapse_v nature_n though_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o it_o be_v long_a enough_o to_o be_v vex_v with_o many_o sorrow_n few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o my_o life_n be_v say_v old_a jacob_n gen._n 47.9_o since_o they_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o most_o man_n little_o consider_v of_o this_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v cross_n but_o rather_o imagine_v they_o come_v hither_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n nor_o the_o proper_a remedy_n the_o true_a cause_n be_v sin_n man_n transgression_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o it_o enter_v and_o the_o proper_a remedy_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o particular_a and_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n yet_o to_o be_v miserable_a in_o some_o sort_n and_o
its_o present_a estate_n therefore_o every_o man_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o life_n after_o death_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o life_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o to_o do_v that_o no_o device_n will_v be_v dishonest_a or_o practise_v amiss_o but_o all_o they_o that_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n abhor_v this_o principle_n as_o base_a and_o odious_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v though_o never_o so_o base_a and_o wicked_a to_o maintain_v and_o save_v his_o life_n no_o mean_n use_v to_o this_o end_n be_v to_o be_v account_v foul_a for_o nothing_o be_v so_o ill_a as_o death_n nothing_o so_o good_a as_o life_n but_o if_o this_o will_v destroy_v all_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n then_o certain_o we_o have_v hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n if_o you_o will_v say_v no_o virtue_n be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o itself_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o it_o be_v purchase_v and_o maintain_v yet_o what_o be_v there_o to_o countervail_v all_o the_o loss_n and_o grievance_n it_o expose_v we_o unto_o such_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n virtue_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n to_o itself_o spe_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o hope_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n or_o so_o far_o as_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o death_n be_v inseparable_o connex_v to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o do_v good_a mere_o for_o goodness_n sake_n without_o any_o eye_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o reward_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o devotion_n contrary_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o man_n comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o his_o trouble_n which_o arise_v from_o reflect_v on_o our_o future_a reward_n when_o all_o thing_n go_v across_o to_o we_o here_o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 4.18_o now_o what_o word_n be_v those_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o or_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o think_v that_o consideration_n sufficient_a to_o yield_v matter_n of_o comfort_n or_o support_v to_o they_o these_o be_v consolation_n proper_a to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a as_o depend_v upon_o christ_n word_n and_o they_o be_v congruous_a and_o suitable_a because_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o these_o thing_n not_o upon_o a_o vain_a world_n but_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v and_o himself_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o when_o we_o get_v thither_o our_o affection_n will_v be_v satisfy_v desire_v grant_v and_o hope_v fulfil_v so_o that_o still_o the_o apostle_n reason_v be_v strong_a if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o our_o consolation_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o other_o world_n be_v our_o proper_a consolation_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o credit_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n that_o the_o most_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o goodness_n shall_v lie_v under_o perpetual_a infamy_n god_n servant_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n but_o their_o name_n be_v cast_v forth_o as_o evil_n now_o this_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n because_o it_o reflect_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n be_v represent_v as_o son_n of_o folly_n in_o check_v their_o lust_n venture_v their_o interest_n and_o renounce_v their_o all_o for_o their_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o do_v foolish_o in_o run_v into_o such_o inconvenience_n when_o they_o may_v spare_v themselves_o and_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n that_o his_o wise_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v account_v fool_n and_o a_o humorous_a odd_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o needless_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o this_o harden_v the_o world_n in_o sin_n and_o will_v quench_v and_o destroy_v all_o zeal_n for_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n as_o those_o that_o employ_v their_o great_a ability_n in_o attain_v present_a pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n but_o those_o be_v the_o wise_a adventurer_n who_o have_v sell_v all_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o gain_n christ_n who_o look_v not_o upon_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v now_o to_o the_o sensual_a and_o delude_a world_n but_o as_o they_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a colour_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o though_o they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o public_a good_a be_v traduce_v as_o the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o way_n condemn_v as_o factious_a singularity_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o we_o have_v hope_n that_o thing_n shall_v be_v review_v and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v restore_v to_o its_o public_a honour_n and_o the_o godly_a who_o prize_v a_o good_a name_n above_o all_o earthly_a interest_n shall_v have_v their_o faith_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n use_v 1_o it_o show_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o future_a estate_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o strict_a tie_n and_o do_v also_o establish_v our_o true_a and_o proper_a comfort_n if_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o better_a thing_n from_o christ_n in_o another_o world_n not_o only_o in_o our_o calamity_n but_o by_o our_o calamity_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n about_o eternal_a blessedness_n but_o live_v more_o in_o the_o clear_a foresight_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o foretaste_n of_o it_o by_o hope_n especial_o shall_v this_o support_v we_o in_o two_o case_n in_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o in_o death_n 1._o in_o sharp_a affliction_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v scandal_n and_o offence_n at_o the_o suffering_n that_o befall_v we_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o our_o very_a persecution_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o final_a deliverance_n the_o opposition_n of_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a adversary_n be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n phil._n 1.28_o that_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o obdurate_a people_n and_o run_v on_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o that_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o penitent_a believer_n who_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o from_o your_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n by_o any_o terror_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o your_o sincerity_n it_o confirm_v your_o right_n well_o then_o though_o our_o affliction_n be_v smart_a and_o grievous_a let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o these_o hope_n you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o present_a thing_n but_o future_a not_o to_o what_o be_v applaud_v in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o opinion_n christ_n will_v have_v of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o not_o to_o what_o you_o feel_v now_o but_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o though_o all_o thing_n appear_v with_o pomp_n and_o glory_n on_o the_o world_n side_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o saint_n yet_o this_o scene_n be_v soon_o withdraw_v and_o present_a time_n be_v quick_o pass_v like_o a_o dream_n or_o piece_n of_o phantastry_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a inversion_n of_o thing_n shame_n be_v on_o the_o wicked_n side_n and_o honour_n put_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o shame_n and_o glory_n be_v both_o eternal_a and_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v deride_v and_o vilify_v in_o the_o world_n be_v then_o approve_v and_o justify_v
will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v finish_v 1153_o follow_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n 388_o wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n 346_o vid._n example_n motive_n to_o follow_v christ_n ibid._n fool._n every_o carnal_a man_n a_o fool_n 910_o forgive_a enemy_n a_o duty_n 1143_o vid._n revenge_n forsake_v why_o god_n may_v sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1096_o god_n never_o total_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o why_o 1095_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n three_o kind_n of_o forsake_v 1096_o forsake_v all_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 333_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v so_o do_v 334_o direction_n to_o this_o duty_n 335_o future_a state_n prove_v 1216_o light_n of_o nature_n concern_v a_o future_a state_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v 1221_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a state_n support_v in_o affliction_n and_o death_n 1220_o g_z gift_n the_o kind_n of_o they_o 250_o 251_o 252_o 258_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n gift_n 250_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n or_o other_o 257_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n 259_o reason_n of_o it_o 260_o gift_n be_v entrust_v as_o well_o as_o give_v 253_o vid._n trust._n god_n to_o be_v thank_v for_o all_o his_o gift_n 251_o give_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v himself_o 157_o duty_n infer_v from_o christ_n give_v himself_o 160_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o christ_n give_v himself_o 159_o glory_n what_o it_o be_v 1225_o godliness_n what_o it_o be_v 89_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o godliness_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a 91_o godliness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o worship_n in_o conversation_n 93_o 94_o 95_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n how_o they_o differ_v 39_o 89_o our_a abide_v in_o the_o present_a world_n be_v the_o time_n to_o exercise_v godliness_n 98_o reason_n of_o it_o 100_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v godly_a 96_o motive_n to_o godliness_n ib._n good_n then_o none_o be_v good_a how_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v 295_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n open_v and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 298_o 300_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o bounty_n open_v 300_o when_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a 36_o good_a man_n what_o he_o be_v 1110_o good_a thing_n who_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 988_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 990_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o man_n count_v temporal_a thing_n their_o good_a thing_n 988_o good_a work_n the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o from_o god_n 686_o gospel_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o how_o 15_o no_o better_a way_n to_o save_v sinner_n than_o that_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 659_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n 658_o the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o 656_o preparative_a consideration_n to_o such_o meditation_n 657_o how_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o this_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 658_o motive_n to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n 17_o no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n 948_o government_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n 1171_o grace_n whether_o they_o that_o improve_v common_a grace_n shall_v have_v special_a grace_n 1082_o increase_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o 427_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n take_v 2_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v ib._n grace_n the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 3_o why_o grace_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 5_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 4_o what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n 11_o grace_n but_o dark_o discover_v before_o the_o gospel_n 10_o what_o reason_n believer_n have_v to_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n 9_o how_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v 6_o grace_n teach_v we_o holiness_n 25_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 26_o h_n habitation_n god_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n 897_o god_n people_n may_v have_v no_o habitation_n on_o this_o side_n god_n 895_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o when_o we_o want_v and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o dwelling-place_n 900_o 901_o how_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n when_o we_o have_v a_o house_n 902_o vid._n dwelling_n in_o god_n hardness_n of_o heart_n sinful_a the_o term_n of_o it_o open_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o heart_n what_o by_o hardness_n 498_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 501_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 503_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n 505_o some_o observation_n about_o it_o 507_o trial_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 511_o motive_n to_o beware_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 514_o motive_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n ibid._n direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 515_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v avoid_v 532_o hardness_n of_o heart_n judicial_a how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v 501_o 523_o god_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n herein_o vindicate_v 524_o cause_n of_o god_n harden_v sinner_n 527_o sometime_o god_n may_v harden_v final_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o 528_o god_n may_v harden_v his_o own_o people_n for_o a_o time_n 530_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n mean_v to_o cure_v it_o 531_o observation_n from_o the_o history_n of_o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n 520_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 21_o objection_n against_o hear_v answer_v ib._n diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1078_o why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v 1077_o how_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v have_v more_o give_v they_o 1080_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o it_o signify_v 1059_o the_o pravity_n of_o it_o 1060_o how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 1062_o mean_n to_o get_v another_o heart_n or_o a_o heart_n sanctify_v 1065_o what_o man_n may_v do_v towards_o get_v their_o heart_n sanctify_v 1064_o motive_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n sanctify_v ibid._n heaven_n in_o heaven_n the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n 116_o 117_o and_o the_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a 118_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o heaven_n 119_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n 120_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n 122_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 120_o inference_n from_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n 123_o his._n in_o what_o sense_n god_n people_n be_v his_o 1028_o holiness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 740_o positive_a holiness_n of_o our_o person_n and_o action_n what_o 741_o gospel_n holiness_n how_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 738_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n in_o gospel-time_n than_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 742_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n 718_o direction_n to_o holiness_n 744_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 712_o honour_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o hope_v act_n what_o it_o imply_v 972_o vid._n expectation_n look_v the_o object_n of_o it_o 1104_o the_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1222_o the_o encouragement_n of_o it_o 1223_o hope_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o experience_n 723_o hope_v object_n hope_v set_v before_o we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 231_o what_o it_o be_v to_o run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o ibid._n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o bless_a hope_n 116_o vid._n blessedness_n humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n why_o christ_n must_v be_v man_n 1084_o vid._n incarnation_n christ_n partake_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n 1086_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n three_o step_n of_o it_o 862_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v lessen_v or_o humble_v 861_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v voluntary_a 863_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 864_o 1091_o i_o ignorance_n several_a distinction_n about_o it_o 1147_o 1148_o all_o ignorance_n not_o sinful_a 857_o how_o far_o it_o excuse_v from_o sin_n 1147_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n 33_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o a_o threefold_a immortality_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vid._n soul_n motive_n to_o
but_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o you_o a_o christian_n blessing_n be_v future_a his_o cross_n be_v present_a therefore_o we_o need_v some_o support_n now_o hope_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v use_v it_o be_v call_v a_o anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n and_o a_o helmet_n in_o all_o spiritual_a conflict_n there_o be_v fight_n without_o and_o fear_n within_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n here_o be_v a_o anchor_n hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a anchor_n it_o must_v be_v firm_a sharp_a and_o enter_v into_o good_a ground_n so_o say_v he_o heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a holdfast_n upon_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a anchor_n which_o will_v not_o bow_v nor_o break_v mariners_z when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o good_a anchor_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ship_n with_o a_o strong_a cable_n they_o sleep_v quiet_o though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n arise_v they_o know_v the_o anchor_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o float_v and_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o hope_n be_v a_o good_a anchor_n then_o it_o be_v a_o helmet_n ephes._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v hope_v 1_o thess._n 5.8_o and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o shield_n for_o the_o body_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v a_o helmet_n for_o the_o head_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o be_v safe_a whatever_o befall_v we_o it_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o we_o 6._o this_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n be_v of_o use_n to_o resist_v temptation_n sin_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o so_o prevail_v by_o carnal_a hope_n balaam_n be_v move_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o when_o he_o boggle_v and_o stick_v at_o it_o come_v say_v balac_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o puts_z quicken_a into_o he_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v himself_o long_a life_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a so_o jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil._n and_o so_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n as_o strong_a as_o he_o can_v mat._n 4.8_o 9_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o babylon_n fornication_n be_v present_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n there_o be_v bait_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o popery_n and_o heresy_n now_o faith_n set_v promise_n against_o promise_n and_o heaven_n against_o earth_n and_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right-hand_n against_o carnal_a delight_n as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o so_o one_o hope_v and_o one_o promise_n drive_v out_o another_o carnal_a motion_n be_v defeat_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o those_o motion_n that_o be_v present_v to_o the_o soul_n sermon_n xiii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o look_v for_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n those_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v we_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v motive_n they_o begrudg_n god_n bounty_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n propound_v reward_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n grace_n may_v be_v exercise_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n without_o sin_n it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v mercenary_n that_o must_v have_v pay_v in_o hand_n their_o soul_n droop_v if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o credit_n applause_n and_o profit_n they_o make_v man_n their_o paymaster_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o prize_v present_a wage_n above_o the_o inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o in_o our_o work_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n human_a soul_n heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v rational_a comfort_n and_o human_a encouragement_n nothing_o be_v sinful_a but_o covet_v the_o reward_n whilst_o we_o neglect_v the_o work_n when_o we_o will_v be_v mercenarii_fw-la but_o not_o operarii_fw-la we_o will_v receive_v the_o reward_n but_o not_o do_v our_o work_n we_o be_v all_o bear_a libertine_n we_o will_v sever_v the_o reward_n from_o the_o duty_n hosea_n 10.11_o ephraim_n be_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o to_o break_v the_o clod_n in_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o in_o break_v the_o clod_n pain_n and_o labour_n or_o else_o we_o sin_v in_o have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o heaven_n our_o look_v for_o heaven_n be_v like_o their_o look_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n so_o do_v many_o christian_n for_o a_o carnal_a heaven_n for_o base_a pleasure_n fleshly_a delight_n such_o hope_n debase_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sublime_a hope_n or_o else_o we_o sin_n in_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o merit_n if_o we_o expect_v it_o as_o wage_n for_o work_n do_v we_o be_v mercenary_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v as_o work_n and_o wages_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o donative_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n because_o wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n but_o christ_n have_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n for_o we_o wicked_a work_n be_v we_o mere_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o servant_n trade_v with_o his_o master_n estate_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_o forbid_v to_o sin_n when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v i_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v i_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o reward_n because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v call_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v glorify_v neither_o before_o conversion_n nor_o after_o conversion_n do_v we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n he_o have_v provide_v comfort_n for_o we_o not_o only_o against_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o have_v not_o only_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n but_o mercy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n thus_o must_v you_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n and_o build_v your_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o you_o pray_v so_o must_v you_o expect_v now_o you_o will_v not_o pray_v lord_n give_v i_o heaven_n for_o i_o deserve_v it_o natural_a conscience_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o such_o a_o request_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o inheritance_n rather_o than_o of_o hire_n again_o our_o own_o happiness_n must_v not_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o twofold_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o we_o must_v desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n otherwise_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n first_o we_o love_v god_n out_o of_o
interest_n and_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n as_o first_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o then_o it_o send_v forth_o much_o smoke_n afterward_o we_o love_v god_n out_o of_o pure_a affection_n at_o length_n as_o the_o new_a nature_n gather_v strength_n and_o perfection_n man_n rejoice_v in_o god_n glory_n as_o much_o as_o in_o their_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o simple_a act_n of_o adoration_n in_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v so_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n glory_n as_o much_o as_o in_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o profit_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o man_n why_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o present_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o awaken_v our_o hope_n and_o consider_v blessedness_n to_o come_v so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o sinner_n and_o saint_n but_o between_o christian_a and_o christian_n one_o be_v more_o heavenly_a than_o another_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o ordinary_a subject_n and_o courtier_n those_o that_o be_v always_o in_o their_o prince_n eye_n and_o company_n be_v more_o polite_a in_o their_o manner_n than_o other_o so_o the_o often_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n court_n the_o more_o holy_a our_o hope_n will_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o practice_n it_o be_v hope_n that_o carry_v the_o soul_n aloft_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n as_o bird_n when_o fly_v on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n need_v not_o fear_v net_n nor_o snare_n nor_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o fowler_n keep_v hope_v alive_a and_o then_o a_o christian_a can_v fail_v heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n if_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o some_o taste_n and_o feel_n of_o heaven_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o a_o constant_a groan_v after_o they_o if_o we_o can_v but_o glory_n in_o our_o hope_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v present_a possession_n than_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v miscarry_v 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a hope_n that_o do_v not_o urge_v to_o practice_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n some_o man_n make_v full_a account_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o it_o their_o course_n be_v another_o way_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unsutableness_n to_o their_o hope_n but_o a_o contrariety_n if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o unsutableness_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o cheat_n for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v ephes._n 4.1_o there_o be_v a_o sutableness_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o great_a hope_n when_o david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o shepherd_n but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v king_n than_o he_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o king_n like_o a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n so_o a_o christian_n discover_v his_o hope_n in_o his_o disposition_n and_o in_o his_o practice_n and_o do_v walk_v as_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n there_o may_v be_v a_o slight_a hope_n which_o have_v no_o efficacy_n but_o those_o serious_a sigh_n and_o hearty_a groan_n i_o speak_v of_o certain_o they_o will_v work_v a_o sutableness_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o holy_a there_o will_v be_v more_o worthy_a walk_n more_o detestation_n of_o sin_n more_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n more_o diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n when_o you_o walk_v as_o if_o your_o hope_n be_v altogether_o in_o this_o world_n when_o prince_n in_o scarlet_n embrace_v a_o dunghill_n when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o great_a and_o glorious_a hope_n live_v as_o if_o their_o happiness_n be_v only_o here_o below_o heap_v up_o wealth_n treasure_n and_o worldly_a convenience_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o lamentation_n if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n labour_v in_o filthy_a ditch_n and_o sully_v himself_o as_o poor_a man_n do_v with_o mire_n and_o dirt_n who_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o a_o crown_n and_o call_v to_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n so_o when_o we_o live_v as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v a_o unsutableness_n between_o we_o and_o our_o hope_n how_o do_v we_o walk_v as_o the_o heir_n of_o grace_n but_o now_o when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unsutableness_n but_o a_o open_a contrariety_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n who_o journey_n lie_v north_n shall_v travel_v just_a south_n can_v that_o man_n look_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o god_n when_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n can_v he_o long_o for_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n that_o slight_v his_o ordinance_n can_v he_o prize_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o who_o good_a company_n be_v a_o prison_n can_v he_o look_v for_o a_o immaculate_a and_o sinless_a state_n to_o who_o purity_n be_v a_o eyesore_a and_o who_o hate_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n yet_o many_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o false_a hope_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_a unsutableness_n but_o a_o plain_a contrariety_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o a_o assure_a interest_n in_o heaven_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o looseness_n or_o laziness_n comfort_n serve_v to_o quicken_v but_o not_o to_o slacken_v our_o endeavour_n the_o more_o we_o look_v for_o heaven_n the_o more_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o strictness_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v his_o assurance_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o what_o then_o v_o 9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a recompense_n our_o great_a care_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o grace_n because_o we_o be_v confident_a we_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n judas_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a in_o christ_n provide_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o such_o unworthy_a creature_n as_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v glory_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n what_o a_o mighty_a engagement_n be_v this_o to_o make_v we_o watch_v against_o all_o decay_n and_o coolings_n of_o love_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o this_o expectation_n or_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n the_o method_n and_o way_n be_v first_o to_o believe_v then_o to_o apply_v then_o to_o expect_v 1._o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o happiness_n reserve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n next_o to_o god_n be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o bounty_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o these_o two_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n be_v the_o fundamental_a notion_n that_o keep_v up_o all_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v fancy_n and_o nature_n can_v outsee_v time_n and_o look_v beyond_o death_n faith_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o hope_n and_o then_o we_o be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o to_o see_v a_o happy_a state_n to_o come_v now_o because_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o most_o and_o we_o waver_v more_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n bounty_n than_o of_o his_o be_v his_o godhead_n be_v manifest_v by_o present_a sensible_a effect_n but_o we_o scruple_n his_o reward_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o strengthen_v and_o help_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n now_o god_n have_v be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n fidelis_n in_o omnibus_fw-la in_fw-la ultimo_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la he_o that_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o
with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeâ—ness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o in_o baptism_n you_o be_v enter_v by_o other_o therefore_o in_o grow_v year_n you_o must_v enter_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n disciple_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n require_v of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o age_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o own_o what_o their_o parent_n promise_v for_o they_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o blindman_n say_v john_n 9.21_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v he_o he_o shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o you_o do_v by_o your_o parent_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n covenant_n to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o accept_v of_o christ_n but_o now_o you_o be_v of_o age_n you_o must_v speak_v for_o yourselves_o then_o every_o one_o must_v come_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o enter_v themselves_o into_o god_n musterroll_n isa._n 44.3_o 4_o 5._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n etc._n etc._n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o shall_v engage_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o christianity_n be_v call_v a_o confession_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o confessor_n rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n one_o that_o must_v open_o own_o christ_n and_o personal_o profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n our_o renunciation_n of_o christ_n enemy_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o resignation_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o our_o own_o mouth_n when_o we_o be_v able_a 3._o this_o personal_a consent_n must_v not_o only_o be_v outward_o profess_v but_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v renew_a and_o the_o bent_n of_o it_o set_v towards_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n therefore_o rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n no_o regeneration_n but_o by_o baptism_n these_o be_v pernicious_a error_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o holiness_n as_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o profession_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o confession_n to_o reality_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n disciple_n 2_o doct._n they_o that_o enter_v themselves_o disciple_n to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o must_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v imitate_v his_o example_n reason_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n ea_fw-la demum_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la imitari_fw-la quem_fw-la colis_fw-la this_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o imitate_v what_o we_o worship_v otherwise_o man_n be_v not_o true_a to_o the_o religion_n they_o do_v profess_v the_o heathen_n be_v so_o bad_a because_o they_o be_v teach_v jupiter_fw-la colere_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la catonem_fw-la to_o worship_n jupiter_n rather_o than_o catâ—_n so_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v much_o better_a because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a a_o man_n be_v not_o true_a to_o his_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prize_n that_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o he_o conject_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o his_o god_n to_o despise_v holiness_n in_o man_n and_o pretend_v to_o love_v it_o in_o god_n be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a rule_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o being_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o perfection_n ii_o there_o be_v many_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n who_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o imitate_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n it_o will_v discourage_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o deep_a ocean_n of_o the_o deity_n rather_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o coast_n it_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o bank_n of_o christ_n example_n he_o come_v down_o from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n but_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o live_a rule_n religion_n exemplify_v a_o visible_a commentary_n on_o god_n law_n the_o angel_n obey_v god_n and_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o example_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o encourage_v as_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v many_o advantage_n by_o this_o pattern_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o 1._o our_o pattern_n be_v more_o complete_a than_o if_o god_n have_v be_v our_o pattern_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resemble_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o pattern_n elsewhere_o as_o humility_n faith_n fear_v hope_v reverence_n obedience_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o these_o thing_n imply_v inferiority_n and_o subjection_n there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n other_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o subjection_n to_o god_n such_o as_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n as_o his_o superior_a which_o have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n nature_n for_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o knowledge_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n love_n purity_n we_o have_v they_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n some_o shadow_n of_o they_o now_o in_o all_o these_o christ_n be_v our_o pattern_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v respect_n to_o suffer_v and_o subjection_n in_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n our_o rule_n be_v perfect_a at_o first_o but_o not_o our_o pattern_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o engage_v pattern_n we_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o much_o more_o by_o christ_n example_n the_o practice_n of_o christ_n make_v every_o duty_n lovely_a to_o we_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n master_n many_o time_n to_o shame_v their_o servant_n will_v take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n which_o they_o grudge_v at_o john_n 13.14_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n shall_v we_o forbear_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o leader_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o encourage_v pattern_n partly_o as_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n in_o this_o pattern_n as_o with_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v along_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o example_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a moral_a inducement_n but_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o real_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o bless_v to_o we_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o example_n he_o have_v purchase_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o spirit_n and_o shed_v it_o abroad_o among_o his_o disciple_n every_o duty_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o subjection_n to_o it_o all_o his_o path_n drop_v fatness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a because_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o it_o
before_o we_o partly_o as_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathize_v with_o we_o in_o our_o hard_a service_n he_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o its_o reluctancy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o and_o have_v experience_v the_o hardship_n of_o suffering_n his_o heart_n be_v intendred_a towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n heb._n 2.18_o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o cover_v our_o infirmity_n god_n have_v have_v full_a obedience_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o where_o a_o poor_a soul_n do_v its_o utmost_a it_o can_v rely_v on_o god_n for_o acceptance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o our_o work_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v christ._n 1._o our_o general_a profession_n of_o be_v christian_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v like_o he_o head_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v need_n express_v he_o to_o the_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v your_o name_n to_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o swine_n you_o will_v account_v it_o a_o disgrace_n oh_o what_o a_o affront_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o do_v but_o express_v he_o in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n when_o we_o be_v wrathful_a unclean_a covetous_a unchaste_a sensual_a proud_a unholy_a and_o say_v we_o be_v christian_n what_o a_o dishonour_n scorn_v and_o contempt_n do_v we_o put_v upon_o christ_n what_o do_v the_o heathen_n say_v heretofore_o estimari_fw-la a_o cultoribus_fw-la potest_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la colitur_fw-la you_o may_v know_v what_o one_o he_o be_v who_o they_o worship_v by_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o we_o profess_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v vain_a turbulent_a carnal_a unthankful_a unholy_a oh_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o disgrace_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n unless_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o grace_n also_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n here_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v if_o you_o will_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o great_a day_n be_v like_a to_o he_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v boldness_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o assequi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la possumus_fw-la sequi_fw-la tamen_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinamus_fw-la though_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o as_o asahel_n do_v abner_n close_o at_o the_o heel_n yet_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o however_o tho'_o it_o be_v but_o as_o peter_n follow_v christ_n afar_o off_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n but_o wherein_o shall_v we_o follow_v christ_n i_o answer_v 1._o in_o his_o self-denial_n this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n in_o christianity_n and_o one_o of_o the_o hard_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n and_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o continual_a lecture_n of_o self-denial_n his_o birth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a step_n from_o god_n bosom_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v lap._n none_o can_v deny_v themselves_o as_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a viz._n in_o all_o the_o fullness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o none_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o christ_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v deny_v themselves_o as_o christ_n do_v we_o may_v talk_v of_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o land_n and_o lordship_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o he_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o unbounded_a happiness_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o have_v a_o poor_a mother_n in_o a_o poor_a place_n and_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o cheap_a swaddle_a clothes_n he_o that_o be_v god_n fellow_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v thrust_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o stable_a certain_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o slender_a provision_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o greatness_n and_o bravery_n his_o whole_a life_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v exercise_v with_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n rom._n 15.3_o even_o as_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o study_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o assume_v certain_o if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v life_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n in_o such_o a_o near_a fellowship_n as_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o yet_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o but_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o our_o point_n as_o we_o do_v to_o be_v delicate_a and_o tender_a of_o our_o interest_n when_o jesus_n christ_n please_v not_o himself_o we_o murmur_v if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a bad_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v worse_o use_v than_o christ_n be_v mat._n 10.24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o course_n apparel_n when_o we_o remember_v the_o swaddle_a clothes_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o complain_v of_o a_o hard_a bed_n and_o prison_n when_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n christ_n will_v teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o a_o innocent_a poverty_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o cratch_n to_o the_o cross_n still_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o self-denial_n therefore_o they_o that_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n seem_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n we_o be_v in_o a_o base_a condition_n but_o two_o or_o three_o degree_n distant_a from_o dust_n or_o nothing_o yet_o how_o be_v we_o for_o please_v and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o wrong_v of_o conscience_n 2._o in_o his_o humility_n christ_n do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n matth._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n 〈◊〉_d many_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o equipage_n of_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o shall_v this_o check_v aspire_v after_o and_o affect_v domination_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o love_v pre-eminence_n and_o will_v be_v great_a and_o higâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o affect_v another_o jesus_n they_o that_o rend_v and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n eiâ—her_o 〈…〉_z their_o greatness_n or_o grow_v great_a have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n you_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a office_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v perform_v some_o eminent_a miracle_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o retire_v from_o the_o multitude_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o their_o praise_n thus_o when_o he_o receive_v that_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.17_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belouâ—â—_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o fame_n by_o cure_v